> Rara's New Life
>  by RacingBrony9
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter 1 - Crushed Career
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The city of Manehattan was bustling like usual. Princess Celestia's sun was setting to make way for Princess Luna's moon. While that was happening, the city's lights and nightlife started to come to life as it got darker. In one apartment, high above the city streets, the balcony door opened. Rara, or as many would know her as Countess Coloratura, stepped out into the apartment's balcony, wearing a black tank top and matching black shorts. She walked over to the balcony's railing and rested her arms on it. As she looked over the city's beautiful evening looks, she couldn't help but feel sorry for herself. 

5 months ago, she was the Number One Pop-Star in all of Equestria. Her title gave her a very wealthy life. She had an expensive house, lots of luxuries, and so many other things that she's dreamed of having. However, all of that came to a crashing end when she visited Ponyville to perform a concert for a charity event known as the Helping Hooves Music Festival. She got to reunite with her childhood friend, Applejack, but when she did, AJ started to get very fidgety with her manager, Svengallop. Of course, Rara didn't believe her, saying that AJ was jealous. However, AJ, with the help of her friend, Princess Twilight Sparkle, proved to Rara that she wasn't jealous, and showed her a video projection, that Twilight made on her horn, of Svengallop lashing out at Pinkie Pie, demanding her to schedule him a spa treatment and calling the kind and sweet foals that she met earlier that day, 'brats'. The video projection ended with Svengallop lashing out at Pinkie Pie, telling her to 'deliver or the deepest dumber your dippy charity'. Rara was FURIOUS and very upset. Svengallop used her, just so he could get expensive luxuries for himself. She fired Svengallop right on the spot, but unfortunately, that's where her problems took a turn for the absolute worst. 

While the 2 songs she performed at the Festival, 'The Magic Inside' and 'Equestria, The Land I Love', were loved by everypony and sold really well in albums, it wasn't enough to keep her finances straight. Without Svengallop's money coming in, she couldn't afford her life expenses anymore. She had to basically give up EVERYTHING. Fortunately, Applejack and the other Mane 6 were more than happy to help. 

Rarity got into contact with a friend of her own, Coco Pommel, who also just happened to live in Manehattan. Rarity told her of Rara's situation and to everypony's delight, Coco happened to have a spare bedroom in her apartment. The bedroom had its own closet and also had a joint bathroom, which meant Rara could have extra privacy. Once that was settled, Rara moved on to sell everything that she needed to give up. Her investors poured a sizeable loan to her and now it needed to be repaid. Basically, Rara owed a MASSIVE debt. She sold her expensive house, all of her furniture, and all of her stage costumes. She was more than happy to give up her stage costumes, as they all reminded her of HIM. There was, however, one thing that Rara was more than thankful for and it was the fact that she didn't need to give up her piano. She wanted to keep it, as it reminded her of 'the best moment of her life'. Once everything was sold, she moved all of her normal clothes and her piano to the spare bedroom in Coco's apartment. The bedroom was, thankfully, big enough for her piano to fit in. After putting her normal clothes in the spare bedroom's closet, she went straight to her investors and was able to use the money that she got to pay off her debt. Once that was done, she officially moved in to Coco's apartment and the spare bedroom officially became her new bedroom. 

While she was more than happy that she had somewhere to live, it doesn't change the fact that her career was officially OVER. And it's all because Svengallop manipulated her so that he could get expensive luxuries for himself. What made it worst was that it succeeded. Last time she checked, Svengallop was living the dream life of a Canterlot noble. GREEDY, FILTHY BASTARD! 

The realization hit her REALLY hard. She put her head down on her arms and began sobbing. Knowing there was no way to get her career back on its hooves. Suddenly, the balcony door slid open, and Coco's voice reached her ears. 

"Rara, are you alright?" asked Coco. 

Startled, Rara pulled her head up and looked back. She saw Coco looking at her with concern. Coco was wearing what she usually wore; a white blouse and a lavender skirt that reached her knees. 

"Y-Yes, I am," she replied.

Coco didn't take that for an answer. She went to the living room, grabbed a tissue, went back into the balcony, and gave it to Rara. Rara thanked Coco and blew her nose. Once she was done, she threw it away in the trash bin. 

"Rara, you're not alright," Coco said, firmly. "You've been doing nothing but standing out here for the past few days."

"I know," said Rara, sadly. "It's just I don't know what to do. 5 months ago, I was living a happy life, only for it to go south in the span of a month." 

Coco landed a reassuring hand on Rara's right shoulder. "Would you like me to get you some tea?" she asked. 

Rara sighed. "Sure," she said. 

Coco went back into the kitchen. While she was making the tea, Rara couldn't help but feel reassured by Coco's demeanor. While she was living there, Coco, being a fashion designer, decided to make some new clothes for Rara, as the clothes she brought with her when she moved in were very few. Rara appreciated it, as every once in a while, Coco would take measurements and use them to make her some more new clothes. 

Coco came back into the balcony, carrying 2 tea cups in her hands. She gave one to Rara and the 2 sat down on their respective chairs in the balcony, taking a few sips and looking at the beautiful view as by now, Manehattan was glowing brightly in the night. 

"Don't worry Rara," said Coco. "I'm sure everything will be sorted out soon." 

Rara looked at Coco. She somehow knew what she was sad about. She sighed "I wanna get my career started up again," said Rara. "But, I don't know how!" 

Coco stood up from her chair and gave Rara a very stern look. "Listen Rara!" yelled Coco. "I know you'll get your career back someday! You wanna know how?" 

Rara, shocked by Coco's sudden outburst, could only nod. "Remember what happened 3 months ago?" asked Coco. "You got a new manager." Rara's face suddenly lit up. She remembered what Coco was asking about. How could she forget that? 

3 months ago, Applejack came to Manehattan with her siblings, Big Mac and Apple Bloom, and her grandmother, Granny Smith, on a family visit to see her aunt and uncle. During her visit, she decided to drop by Coco's apartment to see how Rara was doing. When she got there, she saw that Rara was still feeling upset about her career suddenly ending. She told AJ that the only way for her career to get back up and running was to get a new manager, since Svengallop's firing was the reason why she was put in that financial hole to begin with. Applejack understood her situation and when she and her family returned to Ponyville, she went straight to Twilight's castle, and asked her to tell the rest of the Mane 6 to come over. When they did, Applejack explained to them Rara's current situation. Rainbow Dash asked what could they do, and that was when Applejack was struck with a VERY bright idea; what if Sapphire Shores became Rara's new manager? Everypony stared at her in shock. Sapphire Shores lived in Canterlot, which meant she had the money that was needed. Not to mention, her career was starting to enter it's twilight days, as her singing was starting to get off-key due to how older she was getting. Rarity was the first one to speak up, saying that it's a wonderful idea. Being the only one of the Mane 6 to get close to her, she decided to write Sapphire a letter, asking her if she and Applejack can come by her home to talk about something. A few days later, Rarity got a reply saying that they could. 

After taking the train to Canterlot, Rarity and Applejack went to Sapphire's house and AJ told her about Rara's situation and asked her if she can become the new manager for Countess Coloratura. After a few minutes of silence, Sapphire told them that she would have to think about it. Not wanting to argue against her, Rarity and AJ decided to head back to Ponyville. A few more days went by and it was very nerve wracking, but then, while Rarity was working on a dress in her Carousel Boutique, Derpy came by with a letter from Sapphire. When Rarity opened the letter, she was overjoyed and rushed straight to Sweet Apple Acres. When she arrived, she showed Applejack the letter, and she was just as overjoyed as Rarity. The 2 then showed the letter to the rest of the Mane 6 and they knew exactly what to do now. 

They journeyed to Canterlot to see Sapphire, got on another train to Manehattan, went to Coco's apartment, and told Rara the news. Of course, Rara and Coco were both shocked that 'The Pony of Pop' was now Rara's new manager. Once everything was settled, Sapphire returned to Canterlot to announce to Equestria that she would be retiring to become Rara's new manager. 

"And don't you remember what she said when she moved here?" Coco asked, bringing Rara out of her flashback. She looked at Coco, then nodded. 

"Yeah," Rara answered. "She was going to find a way to get my career started again." Coco smiled, but Rara's face went back to an unsure expression. "But it's been 2 months since she said that, and yet she hasn't even come by and tell me what she is planning."

"Rara, these things take time," reassured Coco. "I'm sure whatever she's planning, she will come by and tell us what it is." Coco's reassuring made Rara feel much better. Seeing that they were done with their cups of tea, they decided to head back inside. After putting their tea cups in the dishwasher, Coco grabbed a folder of designs, a small notepad with a pen attached to it, and a measuring tape. "Shall we begin with your measurements?"

"Oh, of course." Rara went to the living room and stood straight. She held her arms out to her sides as Coco began her measurements and wrote them down on the notepad. Once she was done, she put everything away. Suddenly, a knock sounded at the front door. 

"Coming!" yelled Coco. 

Rara looked towards the door wondering who it was. Then, a voice sounded. 

"Hey Coco, where's Rara?" 

Rara's face lit up. She knew who it was. "She's in the living room," said Coco. As she stepped aside, Rara's excitement only grew as her new manager, Sapphire Shores, walked in. 

"Hey," Sapphire said. "I have something to share with you." 

Now, Rara was excited. "PLEASE TELL ME YOU'VE FOUND A WAY TO GET MY CAREER GOING AGAIN!!!!!!!!!" she cried, excitedly. 

Sapphire laughed at Rara"s excitement. "Alright, alright," she replied. "Settle down, honey

Rara quickly regained her composure and cleared her throat. "Can I get you anything?" asked Rara, as Sapphire sat down on the couch. 

"Sure," Sapphire replied. "Get some water. I really need to drink something after that long walk."

Rara went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, grabbed a water bottle, and gave it to Sapphire. After taking a few sips from the bottle, Sapphire finally had the energy to speak. "I'm pleased to tell you that I did find a way to get your career back on its hooves," she began. 

Coco walked over to Rara. "See, what did I tell ya?" she asked in a teasing manner. 

Rara sat down on a chair in front of the couch, while Coco sat down next to her. "Now then, let's get down the business," said Sapphire, as she began to explain her idea. "My idea for you to get your career running again, will start off with a contest."

Rara's excitement was replaced with confusion. "A contest?" she asked. 

"Exactly, a contest to figure out who will be paired up with you, and together, you both will embark on a multi-dimensional tour," explained Sapphire. 

Now Rara was really confused. "Eh? What do you mean by a 'multi-dimensional' tour?" 

"You know," she smiled. "Equestria and Earth?" 

Coco gasped. She realized what Sapphire was talking about. "Rara, I think she means pairing you up with a human, and then touring both worlds," Coco explained. 

Rara's face lit up as the 2 key words, Humans and Earth, flashed in her head. She then remembered another big thing that happened recently. 

Just 3 weeks after the Helping Hooves Music Festival, lots and lots of strange portals suddenly opened out of nowhere, all over Equestria. These portals appeared in many big cities: Manehattan, Fillydelphia, Baltimare, Las Pegasus, Ponyville, Canterlot, the Crystal Empire, and Appleloosa. This caused widespread panic and chaos, as everypony knew that ANYTHING can come out of these portals. Then, suddenly, all of the portals began to close and disappear. Everypony thought that the whole ordeal was over. That was until they saw that 3 portals remained open. One in Canterlot, one in Ponyville, and one in the Crystal Empire. It didn't take long for everypony to realize why those 3 portals remained open. Those 3 places, are where the 4 princesses lived. Needless to say, the Royal Guard, the Crystal Guard, and the Elements of Harmony were all put on high alert, as whatever could come through these portals could be after the princesses and their magic. 

Then, finally, something did come through. Some very strange looking creatures that looked almost like monkeys, only with no fur. Just brownish hair and tannish skin. They were all wearing tuxedos with what appeared to be flags of countries on the right sides of their tuxedos. The creatures called themselves humans and were part of something called the 'United Nations'. They then declared that they come in peace and asked to meet with the princesses, to which the Royal Guard, Crystal Guard, and the Elements of Harmony agreed. 

Since then, Equestria and Earth's countries have been in good relations with each other, as many ponies have moved to Earth for new life opportunities. But the significant thing to happen, is how both races used their ways of life to help each other. The humans were impressed with the ponies' magic, hence why many ponies moved to Earth. And the ponies were also impressed with the humans' technology. So much so, that many different things like cell phones, televisions, video games, the internet, etc. have all been created in Equestria with the humans' help. 

Rara then realized that Coco had a TV in her living room, sitting on top of a counter. As well as a cell phone, as she noticed her putting something in her ear to talk to Rarity every once in a while. 

"Well," pondered Rara. "I don't know about that Sapphire. I mean, this is a lot to take in. The fact that I have to have to pair up with someone and touring 2 worlds with them, I think it's too much."

Then, Rara realized something. "Wait, Does this mean that my companion has to be a human?" she asked, nervously. 

"Exactly. Since you are touring Equestria and Earth, you might as well have a companion from Earth," Sapphire explained. 

Rara took a moment to think. This was a HUGE revelation. She wanted to get her career back on her hooves, and if this is how it's gonna happen, then so be it. 

"Well, if your still unsure about it, then I'll give you some time to think about it," said Sapphire, as she stood up from the couch and turned around, but before she could start walking towards the front door, Rara made her decision. 

"WAIT!" yelled Rara. Sapphire stopped and looked at Rara. "I'll do it!" she said. 

After a few seconds of silence, Sapphire smiled. "Then it's settled, I'll start making plans for the contest tonight. The contest will be held on Earth, in Nashville, Tennessee. Once there, you'll get to decide who you'll want as your partner. This is going to be SEEENSATIONAL! OW!" she sang. 

Rara and Coco smiled at each other. Even though Sapphire's singing was pretty off-key at this point in her life, she can still sing her iconic catchphrase. 

Rara ran over and gave Sapphire a huge hug. "Thank you Sapphire!" she cried, happily. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!"

Sapphire hugged her back. "It's no problem girl," she replied. 

Rara released the hug and Sapphire began walking towards then front door. "I'll see you in a few weeks," said Sapphire, as she opened and closed the front door. And with that, she was gone. 

Coco walked over and locked the front door. Then, she looked at Rara and an idea suddenly flashed in her head. 

"You know, Applejack has a friend on Earth. In fact, he's quite the talented human and he's friends with all of the Mane 6."

Rara was taken aback. "You think he'll wanna sign up for the contest?" she asked. 

"Sure," said Coco. "I'll call her right now and ask her to meet with him to convince him to sign up."

Coco ran to her room, grabbed her cell phone, and dialed Applejack's number. Rara just stood there trying to take in everything that just happened.  She wanted her career to start up again, but she never imagined it would be like this. For the first time in many days, she was feeling excited and happy. She smiled to herself and walked upstairs to her bedroom. 

To Be Continued
> Chapter 2 - A Friend's Request
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nashville, Tennessee, otherwise known as the City of Music, was one of the fastest growing cities in the United States. And it has adapted really well to the relations between Earth and Equestria. So many things has happened to the city since then. The city has also been growing in terms of sports popularity, as many ponies from Equestria wanted to see how humans do sports. From the Nissan Stadium, home of the Tennessee Titans, to the Bridgestone Arena, home of the Nashville Predators. But the biggest sporting event in Nashville has been Auto Racing. In 2021, NASCAR and IndyCar returned to the city for the first time in a decade. NASCAR holds their races at Nashville Superspeedway, located just outside of Nashville, in Lebanon, and IndyCar holds their races on a street circuit that crosses over the famous Korean War Veterans Memorial Bridge, which crosses over the Cumberland River. But it's not just sports, ponies also come over and join the humans in listening to music, sharing drinks, and just to have fun. Truly, Nashville has been THE hottest ticket for Equestrian vacationers. 

On the streets of Broadway, in Downtown Nashville, six specific mares were walking down the sidewalk to meet up with a friend. Applejack, who was wearing her usual red button-up shirt, blue jeans, and Stetson hat that she wore when working in Sweet Apple Acres, was leading the group. Behind her were Rainbow Dash, who was wearing a white shirt with her cutie mark on it and blue gym shorts, Fluttershy, who was a green dress, Pinkie Pie, who was wearing a pink and blue party dress, and Rarity, who was wearing a white blouse and long purple skirt. 

Normally, Twilight Sparkle would be accompanying them, but she had to attend a meeting in Canterlot with the other princesses, so she had her new student, Starlight Glimmer, to take her place. Wearing a light blue shirt and blue jeans, she was, of course, new to everything. 

"So, this is Nashville?" Starlight asked, looking around at the many buildings, the riverfront park, and the iconic AT&T tower. 

"Yes it is," said Applejack. "Why?"

"It looks more like Manehattan," Starlight answered. "Only smaller."

Rarity wrapped an arm around Starlight. "Well darling, you'll love it here," she said. "It's got everything. From scenery to rich history." 

"Heh," Rainbow chuckled. "And it's also got the coolest sports ever. From NASCAR, to IndyCar, to the NFL, to the NHL, and-"

"Now, now!" AJ interrupted. "We all came here to see Mike, not to go sight-seeing." Rarity and Rainbow groaned, but they knew she was right. 

Starlight couldn't help, but be curious. "So, who is this Mike Rogers?" she asked. 

"Well," Pinkie began. "He's a friend of ours and he's also our first friend we made here on Earth."

"But, why do you girls want him to sign up for this contest with Countess Coloratura?" asked Starlight. 

"Well, he was a music lover back when he was in high school," explained Applejack. "After he graduated from college, he tried to get to the big time, but he couldn't. He tried everything, from going on this TV show called American Idol to another show called The Voice, but all of those failed. In fact, the latter of which, ended with him getting told by the judges to improve his singing voice, which he did, but when he re-joined the show, he was eliminated in the first round. So, that's when he decided to just give up." 

"So what has he been doing all this time?" asked Starlight. 

"After giving up on his music career, he discovered that he also loved racing. So he gathered up whatever funding he could get and got an opportunity in a late model race at the Nashville Fairgrounds Speedway," explained Applejack. "He ran REALLY well, finishing 3rd when the checkered flag flew. His great performance caught the attention of many NASCAR team owners; Rick Hendrick, Joe Gibbs, Richard Childress, Justin Marks, you name it." 

"It wasn't just NASCAR team owners," added Rainbow Dash. "Several IndyCar team owners also took notice of him; Chip Ganassi, Roger Penske, Michael Andretti, AJ Foyt, Bobby Rahal, and Michael Shank." 

"He now races part-time in the NASCAR Cup Series, NTT IndyCar Series, and the IMSA WeatherTech Sportscar Championship," explained Applejack. "He just signed some new contracts. He'll drive a third car for Richard Childress in 14 NASCAR Cup Series races, a fourth car for the newly rebranded Andretti Global in 11 IndyCar races, and Chip Gannasi's 01 Cadillac GTP car in IMSA's 5 Michellin Endurance Cup races. He loves what he currently does, although, I'm hoping this contest with Rara will help get his confidence in music back." 

"Do you really think he'll go for this AJ?" asked Rainbow Dash. 

"Of course she does Rainbow!" exclaimed Rarity. "Remember, he's made a lot of videos since we first met him, and he sounds really good, so I think it's worth a shot." 

"Yeah!" Pinkie shouted in her usual hyperactive voice. "You just gotta stay positive in this AJ!"

Applejack smiled. "Well, we shouldn't be long from now." 

After walking for a few more blocks, the 6 ponies finally reached their destination. It was a purple building with a sign that hung on the side. Starlight couldn't help but be baffled by it's weird name, as the sign read, 'Tootsies Orchid Lounge'. They entered the iconic bar and began searching for Mike. After searching through the bar, they spotted him. 

"There he is," said Pinkie. 

"What does he look like?" Starlight asked. 

"He's that man with the black hair, wearing a blue shirt and tan pants," pointed Rarity. 

The six ponies walked towards Mike. When Mike turned to his left, he saw his pony friends walking towards him. Except one. 

"Hey Mike." 

"HEY, AJ! So glad you and the girls could make it. Hey, where's Twilight?" 

"She couldn't come darling," replied Rarity. "She was called to Canterlot for a meeting with Celestia, Luna, and Cadence." 

"Oh, I see," Mike replied. 

Just then the bartender came in, smiling when he saw the 6 ponies. "Hey, AJ! I take you and your friends want the usual?" 

"Sure thing, John," replied Applejack. 

John poured 6 glasses of cider and gave them to the 6 mares. 

Mike then noticed the pony who was with them. "So who's this?"

"Oh, that's Starlight Glimmer," replied Applejack. 

"Ah, so you're Twilight's new student," said Mike. 

Starlight looked away nervously. Mike noticed this and instantly knew why. He went up to her and reassured her, "Hey, it's alright. We've all done terrible deeds in the past. So word of advice, what's past is past, and you are not that pony anymore." He smiled, which made Starlight feel much better. So, AJ. I got your call a few days ago and you said you wanted to meet me here for something." 

"Well, you see Mike, we all need your help," said Applejack. 

"I'm always happy to help my friends," replied Mike. "What is it that you need?" 

Applejack took out a flier from her pocket and showed it to Mike. Mike looked at the flier and said, "A singing contest? You know gave up on music a long time ago, right?"

"Yes, we do, but look who it's for," Applejack said while pointing at the prize at the bottom of the flier. 

"Countess Coloratura?" asked Mike. "Oh wait, isn't that your childhood friend, Rara?" 

"Yes. She's trying to get her career going again after she went through a big financial hole. Her new manager, Sapphire Shores, wants to pair her up with a human artist."

"What, why a human artist?" asked Mike. 

"Because she feels like it might help with the relations between Equestria and Earth," replied Applejack. "Plus, you already have some experience in music."

"Look, I don't know girls. I haven't performed in years," explained Mike. "And I just don't see myself, a guy in his late twenties, getting the chance of a lifetime to perform with a celebrity pony like her. Not to mention, the NASCAR season just ended last week with Ryan Blaney taking the title. And you all know how short my off-season is as IMSA's season opening race, the Rolex 24 Hours of Daytona, is on the last weekend of January. That's 3 months from now." 

The ponies looked at each other with concern. They knew how short the racing off-season was, but they didn't know it was THAT short. This meant that whatever Sapphire had in mind, had to happen NOW. 

"Well, you experienced contests like these before. Yes, they didn't end well, but that didn't stop you," Rainbow Dash explained. "And don't think we've seen your videos because we did and you sound good in them. Plus, you have us and we'd be more than happy to help you. And I'm sure you can easily get along with Rara when you win."

"IF I win," Mike corrected. 

Applejack, being the Element of Honesty, tried to reassure Mike and said, "Look sugarcube, I know your feeling very unsure of yourself right now, especially since this is a lot to take in, but Rara and I had been friends since we were fillies, and the last thing I want is to see her go through a depression because her career is over. Could you at least give it a shot?" 

Mike looked at Applejack's pleading eyes, then to the other ponies. They looked back at Mike worried expressions on their faces. Mike realized that he had to make a decision. He then realized that he had nothing to do during this off-season, which meant he had 3 months of spare time before the Rolex 24 Hours of Daytona. He took a deep breath and sighed. He made his decision. "Alright, I'll give it a shot." 

Applejack's face lit up. "YOU WILL?!" she asked in excitement. 

Mike smiled. "Yes," he said. "What do I have to do in order to sign up?" 

"Well," Applejack explained. "All you have to do is submit a recording and then perform at the contest, which will be in 3 weeks from now. So your gonna have to do nothing these next few days but try to get your singing voice back." 

Mike sighed, but he knew this is the price he had to pay. "Great," he said. "Although, when you return home, let Twilight know about all this." 

"Will do, partner," replied Applejack. She then waved the flier to John. "Yo John, can you post this flier somewhere around here? I'll have more of them mailed out to some of the other businesses around here later on." 

"Sure AJ," replied John, as he took the flier from Applejack and walked away, leaving the group alone. 

Mike then raised a glass. "I hereby raise a toast," he announced. "For a new opportunity!" 

"For a new opportunity!" Everypony said in unison as they clanked their glasses together and took a few sips. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 3 - Coco's Motivation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It's been a week since Mike decided to sign up for the singing contest. The good thing about the contest, is that it was going to be held in Nashville. According to Sapphire Shores, it makes sense to host the contest in Nashville, given the fact that it's the city of music. The contest was going to be held at the Tennessee Performing Arts Center, located in Downtown Nashville. Since Mike lived in Lebanon, all he had to do was take the WeGo Star commuter train to the Riverfront station in Downtown Nashville, and then walk a short distance to the theater. Mike was currently in his apartment in Lebanon. He tuned his guitar, and kept a water bottle nearby to keep his voice in good shape. Applejack was able to find time to visit him and see how he was doing. The song Mike decided to use as his audition was "City of Music" by Brad Paisley, which was first played during NASCAR's inaugural weekend at Nashville Superspeedway in 2021. 

'Cause you make a million dollars,

Just by singing the blues in the city of music.

Tell the truth, play some chords, pay your dues, and praise the lord. 

Cadillacs and 4x4s. It's the city of music. 

This ain't no Big Apple, or La La Land, Harlan drank right where you stand. 

Tell the bouncer, you're with the band. It's the city of music.'

Mike then saw Applejack having a look of concern on her face, and stopped. 

"Is there something wrong?" 

"No, not really, it's just...well, you sound very rusty. Man, you weren't lying when you said you haven't performed in a long time," replied Applejack. 

Mike sighed, then grabbed his water bottle and took a few sips before explaining. "It's going to take a while for my singing voice to get back in shape, but I don't have a while. The auditions will close by the end of this week, and if I don't submit this tape, I won't get the invite for the contest."

Applejack was about to say more, but before she could, she began to feel a certain feeling on her hips. She pulled down the left side of her jeans and saw her cutie mark flashing. 

"Looks like Twilight's cutie map is calling for you, AJ."

Applejack sighed. "Are you serious?" she asked, disapprovingly. "NOW?! Why now of all times?" She pulled out her cell phone from her pocket, but before she could start dialing Twilight's number, Twilight beat her to it. "Howdy y'all, this is Applejack."

"Applejack," Twilight answered through the cell phone. "Where are you?" 

"I'm at Mike's place. What's going on Twi? Rara's contest is in 2 weeks, and trying to help Mike get ready for it."

"Well, I'm sorry Applejack, but whoever or whatever is causing this friendship problem has other ideas. In fact, all 6 of our cutie marks are going off, which means that whatever this is, it's a big one." 

Applejack sighed. "Alright, I'll be right there." She hung up and looked back towards Mike. "I'm sorry Mike, but it seems that all of 6 of us are needed to save the world right now." 

"It's alright, AJ," said Mike. "Just be careful." 

"Will do, partner." Applejack then pulled out a bracelet from her pocket, but before she could activate her teleporter, a portal unexpectedly opened. A white earth pony mare with a blue mane and tail, wearing a white blouse and lavender skirt, fell out. It was Coco. Applejack quickly ran over and managed to catch her before she could hit the ground, as the portal closed behind her. Applejack then helped Coco back to her hooves, but Coco stumbled a bit. 

"Ooh!" Coco said, dizzily. "How do you not get so dizzy when going through those things?" 

Before Applejack could ask, she suddenly felt her cell phone vibrate, it was a text message. She looked at her phone, and saw that the text was from Rarity. 

Hi Applejack, 

As you know, the cutie map is calling for all 6 of us, and because your at Mike's house, I decided to send somepony to take your place. I'll see you at Twilight's castle. 

Sincerely, 
Rarity. 

Applejack looked at Coco and smiled. "Seems like you finally got your passport, Coco," said Applejack. 

When Earth and Equestria began their relations, it's been required, by law, that everypony and everybody must have a passport, and clear immigration customs before anypony can set hoof on Earth, or anybody can set foot on Equestria. Basically, the law is similar to international travel, where people must have a passport, and pass through immigration customs before they can leave an airport. 

"I did," said Coco, eagerly. "Rarity delivered it to me, along with my very own teleporter bracelet." She then looked at the human in the room. "You must be Mike Rogers. Rarity and AJ told me a lot about you. It's an absolute pleasure to finally meet you." Coco extended her arm for a handshake, which Mike accepted. 

"So you're Coco Pommel, Rarity's told me a lot about you too," said Mike. 

Applejack then grabbed her teleporter bracelet and activated it. A portal soon opened in front of her. "Well, I better get going," She said. "I'll come back once the 6 of us fix this friendship problem." And with that, Applejack jumped through the portal, which closed shortly after. 

Coco then looked at Mike. "So...how's the audition going?" 

"Not good," replied Mike. "AJ said I sound very rusty, which quite the understatement, given I haven't performed in a long time." He then took another sip from his water bottle, which caused him to ask Coco. "You want anything?"

"No thanks, I'm good." 

"Seems like Rarity wanted to give you a passport so you can travel with her on some of her business trips," said Mike. "She has made quite a lot of businesses here on Earth. Not just here in Nashville, but also in New York City, Los Angeles, Las Vegas, Seattle, and Miami." 

"Well, actually, it was Sapphire Shores who gave me this passport. Apparently, she wants to me to help Rara and whoever her partner will be, when the multi-dimensional tour starts," Coco explained. "According to Sapphire, the tour will start on the last weekend of February." 

"Really?" exclaimed Mike. "That's 4 months from now." 

"Yeah," agreed Coco. "But when Rarity's was being called by Twilight's cutie map, she decided that I should come here to help you with your audition. Apparently, it's to help me become more familiar with how Earth works, since I WILL be touring with Rara. Rarity does want to bring me along on some of her business trips later on, although, I'm not sure if that can happen when I'm with Rara." Coco then changed the subject. "So, what are you planning on singing?"

"City of Music," Mike replied. "Wanna hear it?" 

Coco nodded and joined Mike on his laptop as he pulled up the video. 



After listening to the song, Coco asked Mike to sing it to see how he sounded. Mike complied and grabbed his guitar, made sure it was tuned correctly, and sung again. When he finished singing, he looked at Coco to see what her opinion was. 

"Hmmm, I see what AJ's talking about, but you know what, it doesn't have to be perfect. I think you sound good." 

Mike was taken aback by her comment. "Look, I know you're trying to stay positive, but I don't think it sounds good." 

"That's not what I meant," said Coco, sternly. "True, you need a little bit more of practice, but you might be able to impress the judges." 

Mike, not expecting Coco's sudden stern attitude, still wasn't convinced, so Coco decided to use her reassuring attitude that she gave Rara last week. 

"Look, I know you're trying your best, and I understand that. When I started the Midsummer Theatre Revival back in Manehattan, I wanted it to be big, but the park was a mess. When Rarity and AJ came to help me, we learned that we didn't need to go big to make it happen. So, we left the way we built it; a small stage that was able to get ponies who were walking by to stop and watch our show. And now we have a lot of members who brought new life to the park, which has added a lot more support." 

"So, you're saying that I should do what I can to let it happen?" asked Mike. 

"More like trust friends and trust yourself. You do have friends right?" asked Coco. 

"Well, aside from my pony friends, not really," Mike replied. "Everyone I know has either moved away from this city, moved away from this state, or just enjoying their new lives without a care in the world. Work and home took over my life, so now I'm enjoying some freedom. Which will only last for the next 3 months." 

"Ah yes, Rarity told me about your current profession," Coco responded. "But let me tell you this, there's always time to enjoy life, and as long as you enjoy what you do, then it won't be a problem." 

"Coco, I LOVE what I do. Slip into a fireproof suit, climb behind the wheel of a stock car, open-wheeler, or prototype car, put on a crash protector helmet, and race along at speeds of up to 200 miles per hour. Yes, I did try to start a career in music before I went to race cars, but every time I tried to get into music, there was ALWAYS someone who was better than me. I don't even know if I still have that voice from the past." 

Coco realized that she needed to lift Mike's spirits even more. She looked around his room to get a better idea of him. She saw lots of trophies. Without a doubt, they were from Mike's racing career. Many trophies were from late models, local short track racing, the Indy NXT series, IMSA's Michellin Pilot Challenge, the NASCAR Craftsman Truck Series, and the NASCAR Xfinity Series. Then, she noticed a framed photo next to the trophy display. She looked closer at it, and saw a young, 6 or 7 year old Mike, smiling at the camera with a man wearing a blue, white, and black fireproof suit with the word 'Lowe's' on it. Behind them was a race car with blue, white, and black colors all over it, with a yellow '48' on the side. 

"Say, who is this guy?" asked Coco. 

Mike walked over and smiled at the photo. "Him," he responded. "That's my hero, Jimmie Johnson. 7-time NASCAR champion. One of only 3 drivers to ever accomplish such a thing. The other 2 being Richard Petty and Dale Earnhardt." 

"Is he still around?" asked Coco. 

"Yes," Mike responded. "He retired in 2020 and spent sometime in IndyCar and IMSA. Last year, he took ownership of an existing team. He now owns said team, and calls it; Legacy Motor Club. And he does race for them on a part-time schedule." 

"Do you know how his career started?" asked Coco. 

"Yes," Mike responded. "Like most race car drivers, Jimmie began his career on go-karts, then he did some motorcycle dirt racing that is now known as Supercross. He then competed in midget cars on dirt tracks, before going off-road racing. He then finally got a deal with Herzog Motorsports in the NASCAR Busch Series, and after spending some years with them, he got the opportunity of a lifetime, when he signed with Hendrick Motorsports to race in the NASCAR Cup Series. And, well, the rest is history." 

"So, that's what you want to do with your music, tell a story about what you went through?" asked Coco. 

"Not just me, but others as well," Mike replied. "But like I said, whenever I tried, there was always someone who was better than me." 

"Well then stop trying to be the best and be who you really are," said Coco, motivationally. "When the judges see your work, then I'm sure you'll win." 

"Do you even know who the judges are?" asked Mike. 

"No. But I DO know that Rara will be one of them," explained Coco. "Don't stop practicing. There's still a week left before you have to submit an audition. So come on, let's get rid of that rust, and make sure you can perform." 

Coco's words caused Mike to suddenly get struck in the head by motivation. "You know what?" He grinned. "Let's do it!" 

Mike grabbed his guitar and began singing the song once again with Coco by his side, telling him her side of his singing. 





After a few hours of practice, and some small improvement, Coco decided to head back home. She took out her teleporter bracelet, opened a portal, and jumped through. Once she back in Equestria, she found herself in her apartment in Manehattan. When she put her bracelet away, Rara suddenly came down the stairs from her bedroom. 

"So, how was your visit to Earth?" 

"It was...interesting," replied Coco. 

"What did you do while you were there?" asked Rara. 

"Nothing much," replied Coco. "I just had to cover for AJ to get Mike ready for the singing contest." 

"Mike?" Rara asked, confused. "Is he one of the humans who's trying out to be my partner?" 

"Yes," Coco answered. "And let me tell you something; I think you'll love the way he sings, but enough about that, wanna eat something for dinner?" 

"Oh, yes please!" said Rara. "I could really use some food right now." 

As Coco put on an apron and began gathering cooking materials, Rara went back to her room. She couldn't help but feel more and more excited as the day of the contest drew closer and closer. 

"Only 2 more weeks to go," she said to herself.

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 4 - The Singing Contest
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

2 weeks have gone by since Coco paid a visit to Mike. During that timespan, Mike was able to submit his audition to the team running contest. A week later he got a letter saying that he was entered into the contest, much to his surprise. Another week passed by and before Mike knew it, the big day had come. And since the contest was held in Nashville, transportation was not an issue. 

The day before the event, a qualifying show with band members was held to see which finalists will perform at the contest. On that day, Mike woke up bright and early, and after getting ready, he walked from his apartment complex to the WeGo Star Commuter Train Station in Lebanon. Being a terminus station, a train was already there, waiting for it's engineer to walk from the locomotive to the cab car on the other end. Mike got his ticket, climbed onboard, and took a seat on the top deck. After a few more minutes of waiting, the train finally departed. After a 30-minute ride, the train began to slow down for it's arrival at the Riverfront Station in Downtown Nashville. 

"Riverfront Station, Riverfront," the conductor announced over the intercom. "This is the final stop. All passengers must disembark here. Please gather your personal belongings before you leave the train. Thank you." 

Mike got up from his seat and walked down to the lower deck of the car. Soon, the train came to a stop, the doors slid open, and the passengers began to disembark. When Mike got off the train, he saw, to his surprise, the Mane 6. They were standing on the platform, which was right beside the bus station. 

"Hey girls, what are you all doing here?" Mike asked.

"We thought you might need some support, now that we know you've entered the contest," explained Applejack. 

"Well, thanks girls," said Mike. "But there's a qualifier before the main show. I need to get passed that first, so there's still a chance that this won't bring my confidence in music back." 

"Oh come now, darling," said Rarity. "I'm sure you'll get passed it. From what Coco has told me, you sound much better than you did 3 weeks ago." 

Mike couldn't help but smile at Rarity's optimism. He then noticed that they brought someone he hasn't seen in a while. 

"Hey Twilight, long time no see." 

Twilight smiled. "Hey Mike," she said. "Sorry I couldn't show up at the Tootsies Orchid Lounge 3 weeks ago." 

Mike gave Twilight a reassuring smile. "It's alright. You had to attend to some business. And that always comes first." 

Twilight beamed. Just then, Mike looked at his watch. "Come on girls," he said. "The qualifier starts in a few minutes." 

And with that, Mike and the Mane 6 began to make they're way to the Tennessee Performing Arts Center. When they arrived, they saw lots and lots of artists getting ready to qualify for the main event, and by the looks of things, it was going to take several hours for all of them to perform. Mike performed his audition, "City of Music" by Brad Paisley, during the third hour, and surprisingly, his performance was better than the Mane 6, especially Applejack, expected. After his performance, the waiting game of several more hours began. 

Every artist that performed before or after Mike sounded just as good as he did. This brought back memories of how he couldn't get far in past singing contests. Mike was hoping that this would be the contest that would finally help him get far in music, and best of all, his pony friends were there to support him no matter what happens. 





By the time the last artist performed, the sun had set, and it was now nighttime. Now, it was up to the judges to decide who will be the artists that would be competing for the grand prize of becoming Countess Coloratura's partner. Mike and his 6 pony friends were waiting for the judges to announce the finalists. 

"So, how many artists are there going to be in the contest?" asked Rainbow Dash. 

"According to Sapphire, there's going to be 20," replied Rarity. 

"There were a lot of good singers," said Applejack. "But I know you'll be one of them, Mike." 

Mike smiled sheepishly. "Well, at least I don't have to go through round after round this time," he said. 

Just then, Twilight saw Sapphire Shores walking out onto the stage with a clipboard in her hand. "Look, Sapphire is going to announce the finalists." 

Sapphire Shores walked to the mic and began making her speech. "Thank you all for auditioning for tomorrow's singing contest. As you all know, the winner of this contest gets a huge prize. And that prize is the fact that one of you will become Countess Coloratura's singing partner on her upcoming multi-dimensional tour." The crowd cheered as Sapphire took her clipboard and began speaking again. "Now, our judges have made their selections on the 20 competitors that will compete for that prize." Sapphire Shores began to read off the list of the 20 selected artists and their pictures were then displayed on a projector screen at the back of the stage. However, as each name was read, Mike saw that his name wasn't one of them. The Mane 6 saw this too, and began to worry that they're plan of getting Mike back into music had failed. 19 names later and Mike still wasn't called. The ponies were hoping that Mike would be the last name called. Mike on the other hand wasn't convinced. 

"That's it," sighed Mike. "I knew this would be worthless." 

But then.....

"And finally, the last contestant is...Mike Rogers!"

"W-w-w-wait! WHAT! REALLY!?" 

The Mane 6 all cheered and hugged him. 

"See Mike," said AJ. "We told you you'd make it." 

Mike was still at a loss for words. "I-I-I don't know what to say," he said. "I can't believe it! I made it. I MADE IT!" 

"Will all competitors please report to the back of the stage to prepare for tomorrow," Sapphire requested over the mic. "As for the rest of you, thank you all for coming. If you didn't make it, don't feel bad. You gave it your best try." 

"I suppose I should go backstage to see how the finals will play out," said Mike. 

"Alright," said Applejack. "We'll be outside." 

While the Mane 6 went outside, Mike went backstage to see what needs to be done before tomorrow. 

Sapphire Shores began passing out papers to the 20 competitors. "Alright everyone. Congratulations on making the singing contest. Now, this right here is the song selection for each of you to perform in the contest. This is divided by what type of singer and what style it is. Now, all you have to do is choose which song you will sing tomorrow morning and then practice it with your band members. You cannot use the song that you sung today, as that will result in an automatic and immediate disqualification. We want to see how well you can perform on the spot. So take your time and be sure to report to me tomorrow morning. Good luck." 

Sapphire Shores left, and all the artists looked over their sheets. They immediately started to get ideas on what to sing. But Mike was having a tough time looking through the list. All of the songs listed were songs that he knew well. There were so many choices to choose from. He then saw that the others were starting to leave the theatre, so he decided to do the same. He walked outside and joined up with the Mane 6. 

"So Mikey, what do you have to do for the contest?" asked Pinkie. 

Mike sighed. "I have to perform a new song from this list," Mike replied. 

"Well, what's so hard about that?" asked Twilight. 

"And why aren't you excited about this?" asked Applejack. 

"I don't know which song to sing," Mike explained and showed them the list. "Look at this, these are some of the most iconic songs out there, and I know and love every single one of them. But there's the problem. I can only pick one. To make matters worst, most of these songs are from female artists. The ones from male artists are actually from a band." 

The Mane 6 looked at the list and were able to make out a lot of the songs, since they've listened to them quite a few times during their time on Earth. 

"Is there a way for you to make an exception in choosing a song?" asked Fluttershy. 

"If I had my own band, then yes. I can," replied Mike. "But I don't, so I can't." 

Suddenly, an idea flashed in Twilight's head. "Wait! You need your own band?"

"Uhhhh.... yes?" said Mike confusingly. 

Twilight then flashed a big smile. "Mike, you're a genius!" she cried. 

"What are you talking about, Twilight?" asked Mike. 

"Yeah Twilight," said Rainbow Dash. "How is Mike a genius?" 

Twilight then looked to her friends and explained to them her idea. "Remember that time I had to return to the mirror world to face the sirens?" she asked. 

They all nodded. "Well, we had to use music to defeat them, and your human counterparts played certain instruments while doing it. Rainbow Dash and Applejack, you both played different guitars, Pinkie Pie, you played a drum set, Fluttershy, you played a tambourine, and Rarity, you played uhh some kind of... portable piano thing?"

"You mean a keytar?" asked Mike. 

"Yes, a keytar," said Twilight. "It's a small electric piano that has buttons to help set it's octaves to the device. If they were able to play instruments in the mirror world, then maybe you girls can all do the same." 

Twilight's friends all looked at each other and smiled. 

"That sounds like an excellent idea, Twilight," said Rarity. 

"I couldn't have thought of a better plan myself," agreed Applejack. "It seems that we have our own band to help Mike out, but how the hay do you plan to get us to play with Mike in all of this?" 

"I'm glad you asked," replied Twilight. "Applejack, you, me, and Rarity are gonna go see Sapphire Shores and ask her if she can make exception for Mike's performance tomorrow. The rest of you will head back to Mike's house and choose a song. Mike, do you have a song from your albums that you would want to use?" Mike nodded. "Then that's settled then." 

Rarity knew which hotel Sapphire was staying at and took Twilight and Applejack with her. Mike and the others walked to the Riverfront Train Station and took the WeGo Star Commuter Train back to Lebanon. When they arrived, he pulled out some CDs to show them what he had in mind for tomorrow. 

"Alright everypony," said Pinkie "Let's get-"

"Don't you dare finish that sentence!" Mike scolded. "Don't do it, I'm sick of it." 

"So, what song would you like to sing?" asked Rainbow Dash. 

"I don't know," said Mike. "There's too many choices." 

"Maybe, something lite?" asked Fluttershy. 

"Or maybe something funky," said Pinkie. 

"I don't think those kind of songs will impress Rara and the other judges," said Rainbow Dash. 

Mike looked through his list one more time and his eyes fell on one song that he loved since he was in college. "Girls, I think I got it." 

"You do?" asked Rainbow Dash. 

"Yes," replied Mike. 

But before he could speak further, a knock sounded at Mike's front door. "Coming," Mike shouted. He opened the door which revealed Twilight, Rarity, and Applejack. Mike let them in before closing the door behind them. 

"So, how did it go?" Rainbow asked. 

"Great news," said Twilight. "As long as Mike picks a song of his choosing, and we be his band, then Sapphire's allowing it. But we have to tell her what song it is so that she can listen to it first. Have you chosen a song yet?" 

"Yup," Mike replied and showed them the song. 

"Woo we!" exclaimed Applejack. "Now that's a classic." 

"It is," said Mike. "Now how about we start practicing now?" 

"Sounds good to me," replied Rainbow Dash. 

"Then let's get started," said Mike, as the Mane 6 all grabbed they're respective instruments. 

"A one, and a two, and a one, two, three, four!" 





The next morning, Mike and the Mane 6 woke up bright and early. After getting ready, they walked back to the Lebanon WeGo Star train station, took the train back to Downtown Nashville, and began making their plans for that night's singing contest. Twilight and Rarity went to see Sapphire Shores to explain to her what song Mike was going to sing, meanwhile Applejack and the others went to the Tootsies Orchid Lounge to see if they can use the bar's stage area to practice. Since it was Sunday, there wouldn't be a lot of people around to disturb them. Mike, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash brought their own guitars, while Pinkie Pie took the drum set. Just then, Twilight and Rarity came through the door of the iconic bar. 

"Alright," said Twilight. "We talked with Sapphire and she said that she'll allow that song to be played tonight. But because Mike chose a song from a band, we'll have to play last in the contest." 

"That's great," replied Applejack. "John here is allowing us to use the drum set for Pinkie and a keytar for Rarity." 

"Just remember, Rarity," explained Mike. "A keytar is just like a piano. If you want, I can get you set up for the song's features." 

"Thanks Mike," said Rarity. "But from Twilight has told me about my mirror world counterpart, I think I can quickly catch on. I must say, Sapphire is REALLY pleased with our decision." 

This caused a concerned look to fall on Twilight's face. "Maybe a little too pleased," she said concerningly. 

"Something wrong, Twilight?" Mike asked. 

"Well, no. Not really," replied Twilight. "It's just when Rarity and I left her hotel room, she seemed...very dreamy? Like, it looked like she was planning something that we don't know about. And whatever it is, it's big." 

"Don't worry, Twi," AJ reassured. "I'm sure it's nothing. She's probably excited that her plan to get Rara's career going again is working." 

Twilight smiled. "I know you are."

"Well, what can I say?" asked Applejack. "She's my childhood friend. And I would love nothing more than to see her happy. Now, enough about that, we have a contest to focus on!" 

"Right," said Mike. "Come on girls, let's do this!" 

"YEAH!" They all said in unison. 

They spent the next few hours on the song making sure it was perfect. It would only be a few more hours before they had to head out to the Tennessee Performing Arts Center for the singing contest. 





Soon, night came. It was time for the singing contest. By now, the contest was in full swing. Currently, the 19th artist was performing, and Mike, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity, each wearing clothes that helped them blend with the stage, were getting their instruments ready for their performance. Because he was the last artist to perform at the contest, Mike couldn't help but feel extremely nervous, but with his pony friends by his side, he knew he would do well. 

Sapphire came on the stage and said, "And now, our last artist for tonight. Please welcome... Mike Rogers!" 

The crowd clapped as Mike and his friends walked up to the stage. Meanwhile, up in the judges' booth, Rara and Coco were watching. Rara had just gotten her own Earth passport, allowing her to come over to Earth. Rara heard Mike's name being announced and then saw him walking up to the stage. She then leaned over to Coco. "So that's the guy you told me about, isn't it?" she whispered. 

"Yeah! He is," replied Coco. "Although, why is he with AJ and Rarity?"

"And Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie too?" asked Rara. 

They soon got their answer as Mike tuned his guitar and took the mic. He and his friends began their performance. 



As the song ended, a huge round of applause from the audience greeted Mike an his friends. Mike hoped that he did his best, and he was thankful that his friends were there to help him. Now it was time for the judges to decide who Rara's partner will be. 

The judges began going through each of the 20 artists and made their top picks to be tallied together. As Sapphire Shores went through the list, Rara went backstage with Coco. 

"So, you have an idea on who you want your partner to be?" asked Coco. 

"Yes," Rara replied. "But that'll depend on how the other judges made their picks." 

"If you don't mind me asking, but what do you think about Mike? asked Coco. 

"Well," replied Rara. "All the artists sound good. But Mike...there's something about him that I can't put my finger on. You were right Coco, I did love the way he sings. That song he sang was so catchy, that I'm still having a problem getting it out of my head. Even if he doesn't go with me, I do hope he makes it far." 

"Well, there's a reason why I thought it would be a good idea to have him do this," Coco explained. "You see, this is his LAST chance to make it big in music." 

Rara went wide-eyed. "What?! Really?" 

"Yes. You see, he's 27 years old, pretty much around your age, and he says that if he doesn't make it to becoming your partner, it'll be time to move on. He already has a profession that he loves doing." 

"Yes," said Rara. "You told me that he supposedly...races cars?" 

"Exactly," replied Coco. "He just signed 3 new contracts with 3 race teams across 3 different racing leagues." 

"Whoa," exclaimed Rara. "Sounds like he'll be busy during this upcoming season." 

"Oh, he will be," remarked Coco. 

The 2 mares continued to make their way to the backstage area, with Rara wondering if she made the right picks. When they arrived, they saw Sapphire Shores finishing her look over the judges' picks. 

"So honey," said Sapphire. "Imma pass this list to you, and YOU make the final decision on who ya want your partner to be." 

Sapphire handed Rara the list of the judges' picks and Rara looked it over. Rara loved all 20 artists, but she knew she couldn't pick all of them. She had to pick only one. She then remembered what Coco had just told her moments ago. She looked over the list again. To her delight, Mike's name was on it. Rara loved his song and his singing voice. Knowing that this was his final chance at a music career, she didn't want his hard work to go to waste. 

"Alright," Rara announced. "I made my decision." She handed the list back to Sapphire. 

"Splendid darling," said Sapphire. "Now who do you choose for your partner." 

Rara composed herself and tried to look as professional as she could. "For my partner, who would accompany me on my multi-dimensional tour...I choose-" 





The 20 artists lined up on the stage. Mike was as nervous as he had ever been, this was his last and only chance to get into the music business. The Mane 6 watched from the side of the stage, just as nervous as Mike was. They hoped to Celestia that their plan had worked. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, even though it had only been 20 minutes, Sapphire Shores came up on stage and spoke into the mic. "Thank you all for coming to this singing contest. Let's give one last round of applause to of these fine artists who have worked very hard to get this far." The audience responded with cheers and clapping. "Now, it's time for the moment you've been waiting for, the announcement of the winner." The crowd cheered and clapped again. "As you all know, the winner of this contest will have a contract with our record label and perform with Countess Coloratura on her upcoming multi-dimensional tour. Now, I would like to announce our winner." A drumroll sounded, and everyone on the stage and the crowd burst with anticipation. "The winner...of the singing contest...is..." 

"MIKE ROGERS!!!"

Mike's eyes widened in shock. He didn't know if he was dreaming or not. But after seeing the other 19 artists going up to him and congratulate him, He realized that this was indeed real. He smiled and walked up to Sapphire Shores to shake her hand. Everyone was cheering and clapping, including the Mane 6. 

"Well I'll be!" Applejack cried joyfully. "It worked!" 

"I can't believe it!" said Rarity. 

"Heh, I knew he could do it, especially with our help," chuckled Rainbow Dash. 





The Tennessee Performing Arts Center was finally empty as everyone started to go home. Mike gave a few more thanks to some of the finalists for their congratulations. His pony friends were still around, wanting to see Rara happy and hopeful after so long. 

"Looks like you've finally made it to the big time," said Applejack. "We're so proud of you partner." 

"I've couldn't have done it without you," said Mike. "Shouldn't you all be heading home now?" 

"We would," said Twilight. "But we have helped Rara a lot these past 5 months, but they were all during the time she was in her financial hole and she was always very sad looking whenever we came around. Now, with her career getting back on it's hooves, thanks to this contest and upcoming multi-dimensional tour, she'll be very happy again. And we want to see her happy and hopeful after everything that's happened over the past 5 months." 

"Mr. Rogers!" 

Mike looked over and saw Sapphire Shores up to him with Coco. 

"Mr. Rogers, could you please follow me?" asked Sapphire. 

"Sure," said Mike. "And please, just call me Mike." 

"Certainly. I'm sure you've met Coco Pommel before." 

"Yes I have," Mike replied. "She helped me out while Applejack and the rest of the Mane 6 went out on one of their friendship missions." 

"I see," said Sapphire. "Well, could you follow me now, please?" 

"Of course," Mike answered. 

Mike, Sapphire, Coco, and the Mane 6, all made their way to the backstage area. When they arrived, Rara was there waiting for them. 

"And this is Countess Coloratura, who you will be performing with later on," said Sapphire. 

It was here where Mike saw Rara for the first time. She was a young mare, seeming to be right around his age. She had a blueish white coat, a dark mane and tail with a teal streak, and baby blue eyes. She was wearing a black sleeveless shirt and a silver skirt that reached her knees. 

"It's nice to meet you," said Rara as she extended her arm for a handshake. 

"It's nice to meet you too, Miss Coloratura." 

"Oh please, call me Rara, since we are both friends of Applejack. She and Coco told me a lot about you, and I'm glad that you won the contest. It must have been really hard getting into the music industry." 

"You have no idea," said Mike. "But I'm glad I'm finally in it." 

"Speaking of which, let's get the contract details out of the way," said Sapphire. "It's a joint contract and Rara has already looked it over and signed her part. However, we want to make sure that you look it over before you sign your part." 

Rara explained, "It's a 2-year contract, this will allow us to work together on a new group album. It will also allow us to tour together in both Equestria and on Earth, beginning here in North America. Part of the money earned will be split between us and any other parties that will tour with us." 

Mike looked over the contract, checking for any details to catch to this. "So, it's 2 years right?"

"Exactly," replied Sapphire. 

"Alright, sounds good to me." Mike looked over the contract again to make sure there aren't any catches. After seeing that there weren't, he decided to sign it, but before he did, he had one more question to ask. "When do we start working on the music?" 

"Well, your friends over there, as well as Coco, all told me about your current career as a professional racer, so I asked Applejack which races are you doing, and what dates they fall on. I was originally planning to have the tour start on the last weekend of February, but I don't want to put conflicts on your racing schedule. So after viewing your schedule, I've decided to postpone the start of the tour until sometime in the summer," explained Sapphire. "Although, I was hoping you can move in with Rara soon. Then we can see about getting to work on the music." 

"Well, I'm sure Twilight and her friends can get something worked out for me to come to Equestria," said Mike, as he looked towards the Mane 6, knowing that they would be happy to help. The Mane 6 all smiled back, loving the idea of their first human friend living with them in their home world. 

"Oh, I don't think you have to worry about that, now that you and Rara are a couple."

Confusion suddenly filled the room as everyone present didn't know what Sapphire was talking about. 

"Uhhh... what?" asked Mike. 

"You mean like a duo?" asked Rara. 

"No silly, a couple. It says so right here." Sapphire pointed to a section of the contract to the others. There was some kind of seal next to it, and Coco and the Mane 6 instantly recognized it. 

"Is that..." Coco began. 

"PRINCESS CELESTIA'S SEAL?!!!!!! Twilight finished. 

"Yup," Sapphire replied. "She helped me with parts of the contract, since it's a part of the relations between Equestria and Earth. In fact, now that it has been signed by both parties, I'm gonna go mail it to her right now." Sapphire then stood up from her chair and left the room, leaving Mike, Rara, Coco, and the Mane 6 to figure out what's happening. 

It took a few more seconds for the silence to be broken, as Coco finally pieced together what was going on. "S-s-so, that means..." She looked at Mike and Rara. "Y-y-you two are..." She then looked at the Mane 6, who were anticipating what Coco was about to say, then back at Mike and Rara. "...married." 

Mike and Rara looked at each other in complete shock. The Mane 6 all had dumbfounded looks on their faces as they realized what Coco just said. Silence once again filled the room. Everyone present could not believe what just happened. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 5 - A Marriage Made In...Uhhh...
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back in Equestria, in Manehattan, Rara was pacing back and forth in Coco's living room. She has been in absolute distress ever since the singing contest ended. That contract that she and Mike signed, was also an Equestrian Marriage Certificate, which meant... she was now officially married to a male human. 

"How could this happen?" exclaimed Rara. "I can't believe this. How could she do this to me? Sapphire said I was going to revive my career with a human, not get married to one. Oh!" She continued to distressfully pace in Coco's living room. Rarity, Fluttershy, and Coco were all present and they were very concerned for Rara. 

"Now, now darling. I'm sure Sapphire had a good reason for doing this," replied Rarity. 

Rara stopped pacing and looked dead at Rarity. "A good reason?"  she asked. "A GOOD REASON??? All Svengallop did was use my talents just so he could get what he wanted, but this? This is very unimaginable. From what Coco has told me about him, and from how little I interacted with him, I'm sure Mike is a very nice guy. BUT I'VE ONLY KNOWN HIM FOR LIKE... 2 MINUTES!!!" 

"Um, maybe we're all looking at this wrong," said Fluttershy. 

"Fluttershy, I've read it multiple times, and I assure you, it's absolutely legit. That contract was meant for me and Mike. Where this marriage comes in, I HAVE NO FUCKING CLUE!" Rara yelled, causing Fluttershy to squeak and hide behind her mane. Coco stared wide eyed at Rara, as her roommate hardly ever swore. Rara immediately regretted her words. "I'm sorry, I keep forgetting how sensitive you are." 

"It's okay," replied Fluttershy, as she removed the bands of her mane from her face. 

"Well, this may not be so bad darling," said Rarity. "I mean this is Mike. And he IS quite the charmer."  

Coco cut her off. "RARITY, YOUR NOT HELPING!!!" 

Rarity immediately regretted her words. "Your right, I'm sorry. That was uncalled for." 

Coco stood up from her chair and walked up to Rara, placing a hand on her shoulder. "Look, Twilight and AJ are on their way to see Sapphire to get to the bottom of this. I'm sure everything will be good from there." 





Meanwhile, back on Earth, at Mike's apartment in Lebanon, Tennessee, Mike was with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie and was in a similar dilemma. Though, unlike Rara, Mike was lying down on his bed trying to figure out what just happened last night. 

"I'm married. I'm married. I'm married." 

"Yep. It sure looks like it," Pinkie replied as she was watching a DVD about talking trains on Mike's television. 

"Look, AJ and Twilight are on their way to see Sapphire Shores. Whatever the case, I'm sure there's a good reason for all this," said Rainbow. 

"How can there be a good reason?" asked Mike. "I have never had a date before, and I've only known Rara for like... 2 minutes, I guess?" 

"Look, right now, you're just married to Rara in Equestria, not on Earth," Rainbow Dash explained. "There's surely a difference, right?" 

"No," Mike replied. "It's the same as getting married in another country. And if I'm married, then I'm married." 

"Well hey, look on the bright side," replied Pinkie. "Rara has often been regarded as one of the hottest and sexiest mares in all of Equestria. And guess what. YOUR MARRIED TO HER!!!" 

"PINKIE, YOUR NOT HELPING!!!" Rainbow shouted. But Pinkie wasn't listening, she was too busy paying attention to what was happening on the screen in front of her. 

"Annie and Clarabel were glad when Percy arrived, he was just in time. The rain streamed down Percy's boiler. 'Ugh!' he shivered. And thought of his nice dry shed." 

"So all that's needed is the Princess' seal, right?" asked Mike. 

"If it's from Princess Celestia herself, then yes, it's official," explained Rainbow Dash. "You know, in previous marriages that we attended, something crazy always happens. Chrysalis tried to attack Equestria on Shining Armor and Cadence's wedding day, and then there was that bug-bear that tried to attack Ponyville on Cranky Doodle and Matilda's wedding day. Hmm, I guess Princess Celestia wants to make sure nothing crazy happens this time, so maybe that's what she's trying to do." 

"'Oh!' hissed Percy. 'The water is sloshing my fire.' Percy's driver and fireman had to find some more firewood. 'I'll have some of your floorboards please,' said the fireman to the conductor. 'I only swept the floor this morning,' grumbled the conductor, but he still helped." 

"She's really been hooked on that show ever since we first met you," said Rainbow. 

Mike chuckled. "Not as much Twilight has," he said. "She goes gaga over it." 

"Well of course she does," said Pinkie. "She IS the princess of friendship after all. And this show IS about friendship, it's called 'Thomas and FRIENDS', if I'm not mistaken." 

"Still though, television has been a really HUGE source of entertainment for ponies ever since Earth and Equestria's relations began," replied Rainbow Dash. 





Back in Manehattan, Twilight and Applejack went to see Sapphire Shores to get some answers. 

"How could ya do this to my childhood friend," yelled Applejack. 

"I wanted to help get her career back on its hooves, and this felt like the best decision," explained Sapphire. 

"By hooking them up on the spot?" replied Applejack, who was still pissed off. "They've only known each other for 2 minutes! How could pairing them up on the spot help Rara's career going again!" 

Twilight intervened. "Applejack, calm down!" she snapped. "Yelling at Sapphire is not gonna solve anything!" Twilight then took a deep breath. "Look, I understand this is part of the of Earth and Equestria's relations, but I don't see the point of taking things to that level the minute they meet. In fact, how were you able to even get Princess Celestia's seal of approval on this?" 

"Because we came to an agreement on this," said a voice. 

The 3 ponies looked back and to their shock, they saw Princess Celestia herself at the doorway. Wearing a light pink business suit and skirt, it was apparent that she was here on business. 

"Princess, y-you went along with this?" Twilight asked in shock. 

Celestia walked next to Sapphire and replied, "Yes Twilight, I did." 

"Beg pardon, princess," said Applejack. "But why? Why did ya feel the need to pair up one of our newest friends with my childhood friend right on the spot?" 

"Well," Celestia explained. "When you told me about how you first met Mike and the hardships that he had to go through, I figured that he could be able to overcome this challenge." Celestia then looked towards AJ. "And Applejack, I know what Svengallop did to your childhood friend, and that's something I won't let happen ever again." 

"Then why did you go through with this?" asked Applejack. "Like, what if it was a woman instead?" 

"I actually planned for that, should it happen," replied Sapphire. "But Princess Celestia was so confident that Mike would win, and it was all thanks to your help." 

"Wait, so you mean you wanted this to happen?" asked Twilight. 

An angry look came back on Applejack's face. "In other words, you used us to make sure Mike would win." 

"Exactly," Sapphire said casually. 

This made Twilight very upset. "But why?" she asked. "Why have them married right on the spot? And how would both worlds respond to this when they learn about it? Rara is a celebrity, so this would no doubt cause a scandal." 

"Perhaps I could answer that," another voice said. 

The 4 ponies looked back at the door again and saw an orange unicorn with a fiery mane and tail, wearing a light blue blouse and black jacket. 

"Sunset Shimmer?" asked Twilight. 

"Hey Twilight, nice to see you again," Sunset replied. "Now as for your question, The reason why is because I've been helping on a new project." 

"A new project?" Twilight asked confused. 

"Yes. Ever since you helped Sunburst with making all of the portals to Earth stable, you've been asking me about the similarities between Earth and the mirror world. Princess Celestia wanted me to do some... well... unusual research with the human population and if there was a similarity between both worlds." Sunset then looked at Twilight. "Now tell me, what's the mare to stallion ratio here in Equestria?" 

"It's four mares to one stallion," replied Twilight. 

"And go back to when Ponyville was founded, what was the ratio back then?" asked Sunset. 

"Three to one," replied Applejack. 

"See where I'm going with this?" asked Sunset. 

"I guess," said Twilight. "But that doesn't explain why Mike and Rara should be married." 

"Well, I've learned that the male to female ratio is almost balanced in the mirror world. And if my calculations are correct, the ratio on the Earth is exactly the same," explained Sunset. 

"But why have a pony mate with a human?" asked Applejack. 

"Because if there are more mares born than stallions in Equestria, then it could be the end of the pony race in the far future," Sunset explained grimly and bluntly. 

Twilight and Applejack looked at each other, completely shocked by what Sunset just said. 

"But can this even work?" asked Twilight. 

"I was just asking Sci-Twi the same question," replied Sunset. "It might be possible that a mare who wants to mate with a human male would give birth to a pony instead of a human. But this is just a theory."

"Do you think this will even work?" asked Applejack. "I mean, this is Mike, who's one of our newest friends, and Rara, who's my childhood friend." 

"Well, the sirens said they were mothers before Starswirl The Bearded banished them to the mirror world, which I find hard to believe, but it is possible," said Sunset. 

"There's still one problem, though. How do you think humans and ponies would react to this?" asked Applejack. "Earth has long-long history of conflicts. Humans had to deal with inter-racial marriage, same sex marriage, and all that led is to others thinking it was some kind of sin to their world. Now we're dealing with humans and ponies dating and getting married. And like Twilight said, Rara is a celebrity, and if this leaks out to the media, the scandal could be enormous." 

Sunset corrected Applejack. "It's known as 'inter-species dating', and it would be like opening a Pandora's Box to some. But I'm sure that others will support Mike and Rara in this decision." 

Twilight was confused. "Uhhh... what's a Pandora's Box?" 

Sunset giggled. "It's one of those shows that the other girls showed me that one time, I instantly got hooked in it."

"Do you think they can even make this work?" asked Applejack. "There has to be a spark between them for this to happen. We can't just force them to do this." 

"I think with time, things will eventually work out between Mike and Rara," explained Celestia. "Besides, we did explain this idea to all of Earth's leaders, and they're willing to support this plan. And right now, Mike has full admittance to Equestria because of this marriage. We just need to take care of several passports for our ponies to tour on Earth later on."

"Ya know? That begs the question, who else will be touring with them?" asked Applejack. "I heard Coco will be helping out with the tour, but who are the other ponies." 

Sapphire smiled. "Well, let's just say that I was able to hire some of Svengallop's former members that worked with him. I think they will be glad to help Rara out on her tour. For now though, we need to help Mike get adjusted to Equestria first and spend some private time with Rara. And no, I don't mean like private-private. I mean like get them to know each other. Plus, since Coco lives in the same apartment, I'm sure she can help him out if problems come up."

"And don't worry about the marriage certificate," said Celestia. "It's been locked away in government archives, so the details will be kept limited. I want to make sure things do work out between them without forcing it on them." 

Applejack and Twilight were relieved by this revelation. "Thank you princess, and we'll try as best as we can to keep the details limited." 

And with that, Twilight and Applejack left Sapphire's office and began making their way down the streets of Manehattan. 

"Well, that could have gotten a lot better," said Twilight. "Though I'm still very shocked at what we just learned in there." 

"Me too," said Applejack. "Anyways, we better tell everyone what we've learned, and then help Mike get his stuff to Coco's apartment." 

"Right," said Twilight. And the 2 ponies rushed off to Coco's apartment. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 6 - The Singer and The Racer
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Once Twilight and Applejack arrived back at Coco's apartment, they were able to explain to the others, minus Mike and Rara, about all of the details and how they should explain it to the couple. Since Coco was going to be around them for most of the time, she decided to tell them that it was to help them live together in both worlds without any problems. Since Rara got her own passport when she went to the singing contest, that left Mike as the one who needed a passport. Fortunately, thanks to being Rara's partner, Mike was able to get one very quickly. Coco also told them that it could also help them create music based on the experiences they shared together. 

Of course, Mike and Rara weren't sure if they should believe her, but decided to go along with it and hope for the best. Now that Mike was cleared to come to Equestria, all that was needed to do now is to help him move in with Rara. With the help of the Mane 6, they were able to help him move some items that Mike decided to take with him out of his apartment in Lebanon, to Coco's apartment in Manehattan. 

"Thanks for your help girls," said Mike as he was carrying a suitcase with some of his clothes. "I'm gonna need some of this stuff while I'm here." 

"It's no problem at all, Mike. We're always happy to help you out," replied Rarity as she was using her magic to carry another suitcase with more of Mike's clothes. 

"We know you'll be here for a while until Sapphire Shores can get something established for the both of you to live in," Applejack added as she and Pinkie Pie were helping carrying a trunk with some of Mike's possessions. 

Twilight, meanwhile, was carrying a box that had a lot of electrical stuff that Mike wanted to bring. Rainbow Dash decided to carry Mike's guitar and laptop. And finally, Starlight and Fluttershy were carrying some bags of food from Earth so that Mike could have something to eat, since ponies are herbivores and they weren't sure what food Mike would like in Equestria. 

When they finally made it to Coco's floor, they saw the door to Coco's apartment open. Coco came walking out into the hallway. 

"I knew that was you girls," said Coco. "Come on, we need to get everything ready for Mike." 

The group went inside and after painstakingly climbing up the stairs to the second floor of the apartment, they made it to Rara's bedroom. Mike looked around to get an idea of Rara's bedroom. From what AJ and Rarity told him, this used to be a spare bedroom that Coco had when she moved in. The room was fairly simple, and more old fashioned than Mike's own apartment. Mike then saw Rainbow Dash putting down his guitar next to Rara's piano, which Mike was glad to see in the room. After taking another look around, Mike saw that Rara's closet was right in front of the bed. He also saw that the room also had a joint bathroom, just like a master bedroom, meaning that Mike could have all the privacy he wanted. The joint bathroom's door was to the left side of the bed. 

Twilight went downstairs to the living room. After spotting the TV in front of the couch, she placed the box that she was carrying next to it. "Where's the outlet?" she asked. 

"Right behind the TV's counter," Rara replied. "But don't you think it would be a bit too much for him to use... this kind of equipment?" 

"Oh don't worry," replied Twilight. "The magical energy in this world is just like the electrical energy on Earth. All we need is the right surge protector to handle it. Luckily,  I already did this some months ago when the humans started shipping their technology to us. There shouldn't be any problems with this stuff. The only catch is that we don't have Wi-Fi here in Equestria." 

Rara had a confused look on her face. "Wi-Fi?" 

"It's another name for the internet," Mike said. "It's how we humans communicate with the entire world, to some degree. When we start touring on Earth, I'll show you some of that stuff. Right now though, I need my computer to help with writing our music." Mike went back upstairs to Rara's room to get his laptop. 

As everyone continued to unpack, Rara took notice of a strange black box with lots of wires attached to it's back, and lots of buttons with strange symbols on it's front. 

"What's this?" she asked. 

Pinkie noticed what Rara was pointing at. "Oh, that's a DVD player. It's like a film projector only the films are in color. And you can insert any movie or TV show you want into it." 

Rara then noticed Pinkie Pie putting down another box next to the TV counter. Curiosity took ahold of her she looked inside it what she saw puzzled her. Inside the box, were lots of DVD cases. No doubt these were the movies and TV shows that Pinkie was talking about. Rara found the titles very strange, some read: 'Star Wars', 'Harry Potter', 'Indiana Jones', and 'James Bond 007'. She also noticed a lot of colorful cases that had a logo which read 'Thomas & Friends' in red letters inside a cloud at the top of the spines. She then began to read the volumes of the cases as some of these were pretty alien. One volume read: 'Spills and Chills', another read: '10 Years of Thomas', another read: 'Steamies vs. Diesels', and another read: 'Tales From The Tracks'. Rara decided to stop looking as there were a lot of these 'Thomas & Friends' volumes. She looked over and saw Mike walking down the stairs to greet the others who were helping with the food. 

"Alright that's the computer all set up," he said. 

"So, is this everything from your home?" Rara asked Mike. 

"Not everything. Just the basics. I was able to explain things to my landlord, and he was able to let me keep it with a slight discount, since I won't be there often anymore, but I do need a place to keep the rest of my stuff until later on. I've already paid in advance for the next 3 months, and he plans to make sure that it's left untouched. That way, we have a place to go to on Earth if you ever want to get away." 

"That's...nice," replied Rara. 

Finally, everything was unpacked and put away. The Mane 6 and Starlight all said their goodbyes and left the apartment, leaving Mike and Rara to themselves. Both looked at each other, trying to find a way to break the ice into the so-called relationship. Eventually, Rara was the one who broke the silence. 

"So, what do you want to do now?" 

"Well..." Mike looked around to see if there was something to do, but there was nothing that stood out, making things even more awkward. "Is there...anything you need done to help with your music career?" Mike just mentally face-palmed at what he just asked. 'Nice one, dumbass.'

"Actually, I had some lyrics that I've been working on, but it doesn't sound right." Rara went to grab a stack of papers that she had on the coffee table. "Do you think you can help me with it?" 

"Uh, sure," replied Mike. 'OK, maybe I'm not a dumbass.'

The 2 spent most of the day looking over some of the lyrics and added music to them. By the time Princess Celestia's sun had set and Princess Luna's moon began to rise, they were able to get a couple of songs done and decided to call it a day. Rara grabbed a change of clothes and went into her bedroom's joint bathroom. Mike then took the time to get changed himself. After changing into a white v-neck shirt and a pair of dark blue shorts, he walked out of Rara's bedroom and grabbed a can of soda from the fridge. He then went to the balcony and looked at the beautiful view of the Manehattan skyline. 'Wow, it looks just like New York' he thought as he took a sip from his soda. 

He suddenly heard the sound of the balcony door opening. He looked behind and went rigid. Rara walked out wearing a black sports bra and black running shorts. 

"Enjoying the view," said Rara. 

Mike quickly shook his head and regained his composure, snapping him out of what he was seeing. "Uhhh...which view are you referring to?" 

Rara let out a small giggle. "The view outside, silly," she replied as she pointed out to the Manehattan skyline. 

Rara walked over to stand next to Mike and looked out at the view. Mike decided to turn around and do the same. 

Rara then asked Mike a question. "So, how long have you known AJ?" 

"For a few months," Mike replied. "She and Rainbow Dash were looking for any farmland to bring some of Equestria's food trees to Earth to see how well they would do. I heard that there was some unique fruits that grows here."

"Yes there is," replied Rara. 

"Well anyway, they decided to get something to eat in Downtown Nashville. I was also at that same place that they went to just to listen to some local entertainment while getting some things done on my computer. As I was working, both AJ and RD were walking behind me and were curious as to what I was doing. I was startled at first, but was able to explain what I was doing. They asked if they could sit next to me at my table, and I allowed them. They told me what they were doing in the area, and I gave them a few ideas to look into, since I used to live in a farm area with my father before he passed away." 

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that," replied Rara. 

"Eh. Age and deteriorating health does catch up to people eventually. At the very least, he went peacefully. I was stuck with the family estate, since my mother passed away in a car crash while I was a kid. Dad never re-married, so I was left with the house and everything that was with it. Eventually, I was able to get everything taken care of and sold the house so I can move on with my own life. But anyways, back to the story. All 3 of us spent the time talking about the similarities between our 2 worlds and more about each other. AJ asked if there was a way for us to keep in touch if they ever return to the area. So I wrote down where I lived and how to contact me, knowing that someone from my world would be able to help them get in touch with me. A week later, AJ came back with all 5 of her friends. They had just finished up with some foreign exchange business and wanted to see me. That was the first time I ever saw them use that new portal system that Twilight invented. I even floated to them the idea of cell phones and how they worked. Seeing that as an opportunity to bring another piece of human technology that could help ponies, they decided to bring cell phones to Equestria, and now they can talk to me whenever they want to." 

"So that's how cell phones came to Equestria," replied Rara. "It was all you. You floated to them the idea, and they liked it. Coco actually has a cell phone of her own to keep in touch with Rarity." 

Mike then looked at Rara and asked, "I'm curious, how did you get into music?" 

"Well, after my time with AJ at Camp Friendship, which was a FillyScout summer camp, I knew I wanted a career in music. Once I got older, I performed at some local restaurants here in Manehattan. That's when Svengallop noticed my talents and helped me get my first record deal. He got a staff to help me with my image and music, and was even able to have them as my backup dancers. I made it to the big time in under a year. But I also made sure that I also helped out with charities, which Svengallop tried to cancel at times. I never knew he was just using me to get all the perks in my life until I went to Ponyville. I reunited with AJ for the first time since we were kids, but she started to get very fidgety with Svengallop. I didn't believe her until she showed me the type of pony Svengallop really was, and thus I fired him." 

"Well, he got what he deserved," said Mike. "Now he's out of a career, and all of his clients now work under Sapphire Shores." 

"True. Although I do wonder what happened to the backup dancers. I hope they were able to find new jobs to work on," said Rara. 

"Maybe Sapphire hired them as well," said Mike. 

"I hope so," replied Rara. She then looked at Mike. "Coco told me about a profession you currently do; racing cars?" 

Mike smiled. "Yep, racing at the highest levels of professional racing." 

Rara was intrigued. "She also told me that you signed 3 new contracts with 3 different race teams across 3 racing leagues." 

"That's also correct," said Mike. "13 NASCAR Cup Series races, 11 IndyCar races, and IMSA's 5 Michelin Endurance Cup races." 

"And what are they?" asked Rara. 

Mike turned to Rara and said, "The 14 NASCAR races that I'm doing are: the Daytona 500, Circuit of the Americas, Iowa Speedway, Nashville, Chicago, the Brickyard 400, Michigan, the Bristol Night Race, Talladega, the Charlotte Roval, Las Vegas, Miami, and the season finale in Phoenix. The 11 IndyCar races that I'm doing are: St. Petersburg, Long Beach, the Indy 500, Detroit, Laguna Seca, the Iowa Speedway doubleheader, Portland, the Milwaukee Mile doubleheader, and the season finale in Nashville. And finally IMSA's 5 Michelin Endurance Cup races are: the Rolex 24 Hours of Daytona, the Mobil 1 12 Hours of Sebring, the Sahlen's 6 Hours of Watkins Glen, the Tirerack.com Battle on the Bricks, which is a 6-hour race at the Indianapolis Motor Speedway, and finally, the Motul Petit Le Mans, a 10-hour race at Michelin Raceway Road Atlanta." 

Rara was shocked. "Wow, that's a full schedule." 

"Indeed it is," said Mike. "But I love a challenge." 

Rara smiled. Then she yawned. "Well, I think I'm going to sleep. I have to stop by Sapphire's office tomorrow. Apparently, there's something she wants to show me. You going to join me?" 

Mike could not believe what he just heard. "In your bed?" 

"Yes. There's nowhere else to sleep on except for my bed, and..." She looked down for a moment, blushing. "Well, we are married anyway." 

"You still wanna go through this?" Mike asked Rara. 

"Well, AJ did say we should give it a shot, and Rarity did tell me that you were 'quite the charmer.'

Mike face-palmed. "Damn you Rarity!" he said to himself and let out a sigh. Mike looked at Rara. He could see a lot of beauty in her, and it was something he hasn't seen in anyone, human or pony. 'Huh, I guess Pinkie's right she is one of the most hottest and sexiest mares in all of Equestria.' he thought. "Sure. I mean, it's not like I'll ever fall in love with a pony ever in my life." 

Both of them giggled, and made their way up the stairs to Rara's bedroom. 

As they laid down and pulled the covers, Rara leaned over and gave a peck on Mike's cheek. 

Mike looked at her and asked, "What was that for?" 

"I don't know. I just thought it was the right thing to do. You don't like it?" 

"No, no, no. It's OK. I just wasn't expecting it," Mike replied. "Night...sweetheart." 

Rara let out a small giggle. "Goodnight." 

The 2 then fell asleep, completely oblivious about some growing feelings within them. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 7 - Helpers
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next morning, Celestia's sun shone through the window in Rara's bedroom. The bright light then shone onto Mike's face, causing him to wake up. "Mmmmm," he groaned. He sat up and realized that he and Rara needed to go see Sapphire. "Shit!" he said and looked at the other side of the bed. To his surprise, it was empty. Mike looked around, but he couldn't see Rara anywhere. 

"Hmm, looks like she left already," he said to himself. 

Mike got up from the bed and stretched his arms. Rubbing his eyes to get the sleepiness out of them, he began walking towards the bedroom's joint bathroom. Mike grabbed the door handle and opened the door, when he did, he instantly went rigid. There in the bathroom was Rara, brushing her hair and only wearing a towel. She then noticed Mike and stared at him. Judging from the fact that Rara was only wearing a towel, the fact that her mane still looked rather wet, and the fact that the bathroom's mirror was very humid, told Mike that Rara had just got done taking a shower. They both looked at each other with a deer in the headlights look on their faces and were completely silent for a full minute. 

Then... the silence was broken. 

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" 

Rara screamed, hugged her towel closer to her body, and ran over and through a MASSIVE punch. Right into Mike's nose. The impact instantly knocked him out. Rara composed herself, then saw that the person she just knocked out was Mike. Realizing what she had just done, Rara let out a terrified gasp. But before she could check on Mike, the sound of someone running up the stairs filled her ears and Coco came bursting into Rara's bedroom. 

"RARA?! What's going on? I heard you screaming and-" Coco saw Mike laying unconscious on the floor. A stern look then fell on her face. 

"What happened?" Coco asked sternly. 

Rara then explained to Coco what had just occurred. 





"Mike. Mike. Can you hear me? Mike!" Mike groaned as he regained consciousness. After his vision came to focus, he saw that he was revived by Coco. 

"Coco? What the hell happened?" he asked. 

"Rara knocked you out after you saw her naked," replied Coco. 

"Wut?" 

"Well, almost," Coco corrected herself. "She was wearing a towel, so you didn't see any of her...ahem...features." 

"Well thanks for the update then," said Mike. "What are you doing here?" 

"I heard Rara scream and ran all the way up here to see if she was alright," Coco explained. "She's a bit shaken up after she punched you. At least your nose is not broken." 

"She said that she was going to see Sapphire today," said Mike. "So I thought she left already, I didn't think she would be in the bathroom. Where is she?" 

"She's still in the bathroom, if I didn't know any better, I'd say she's still trying to get used to being married to you." Coco pulled Mike to his feet and walked back to the kitchen, closing the bedroom door on her way out. 

Mike made his way to the bathroom and saw Rara sitting on the edge of the bathtub with only her towel wrapped around her. She was still shaken from what just happened. 

"Are you okay?" Mike asked, causing Rara to look at him. 

"Mike, I'm sorry!" said Rara. "I'm so sorry! You surprised me." 

"It's alright," replied Mike. "I guess we're still getting used to us being together." 

"Same here," replied Rara. She got up, rushed to Mike, and hugged him. "At least you're okay." 

Mike hugged her back. However, when he touched her backside, Rara's eyes suddenly widened in realization. 

"Uhh... Mike?" 

"Yes." 

"Your touching my back." 

"Of course I'm touching your back. How else am I suppose to hug...you...back." 

Mike's voice trailed off as he saw what Rara was talking about. 

When Rara ran over to hug Mike, her towel fell to the floor. 

Mike immediately released Rara from their embrace and looked up at the ceiling. "Well, I'll see you at breakfast," he said as he rushed towards the door trying to look for the door handle. 

"I'll get the door." Rara opened the door and pushed Mike out. She then closed the door and leaned herself on it, trying to catch her breath from what just happened. 

"Has anyone ever told you that you're soft and fuzzy," Mike yelled from the other side of the door. 

This caused Rara to blush a deep red across her entire face. 





Mike had just changed into his street clothes and was currently on the phone with Applejack, explaining to her what just happened. 

"So, how much of her did ya see?" asked Applejack. 

"AJ!!! YOUR NOT HELPING!!!"

"Alright, alright. I'm joking," replied Applejack. "Still though, I wasn't expecting the sparks to fly this soon." 

"YOUR STILL NOT HELPING!!!" Mike yelled. 

"Oh come on now. You made an honest mistake. Big deal. You're a married couple, remember. Just give her time to warm up to you. Then I'm sure you'll see who she really is." 

"I hope so," sighed Mike. 

"Alright, I guess I'll leave you be. Later partner." 

"See ya, AJ." Mike then hung up his phone. At the same time, the bathroom's door opened. Rara stepped out, wearing a black sleeveless shirt and a silver skirt that reached her knees. The two stared at each other, still embarrassed by what just happened.

"I'm sorry," said Mike. 

"I-it's alright," said Rara. 

"Hey let's put this behind us and focus on the real job at hand," said Mike. 

"Right," said Rara. And the two began making their way to the dining room. 





After eating breakfast, and walking the short distance to Sapphire's office, Mike and Rara were now sitting in said office with Sapphire sitting across them. She was looking over the songs that Rara and Mike had wrote the previous day. 

"Well, I'm impressed," Sapphire said. "The two of you did this in one day?" 

"Just about," replied Rara. "Mike was able to help me adjust some of the work that I had, and we got those two ready to go." 

"Great. I knew you two would make a perfect pair," Sapphire said with a smile. 

Rara glared at Sapphire. "You sure you didn't set this up in the first place?" 

"Nonsense, honey. Now, you two need help, which is why I have someone who will accompany the two of you on your tour." Sapphire then pushed a button on her intercom that was on her desk. "Send him in." 

Mike and Rara watched as a unicorn stallion entered the room. He had a violet coat and dark purple curly mane and tail, and he was wearing a purple leather jacket and leather pants. 

"Hey," he said. "Long time no see." 

Rara stared at the stallion in shock, before her shock turned into happiness. "PRANCE!!!" 

Rara jumped from her seat and hugged him. She released him from her hug, saying, "It's so good to see you again." 

"And you as well," said Prance. 

"I figured you would be out of a job after Svengallop was exposed," said Rara. 

"Maybe so, but Sapphire here was able to hire me and the rest of your backup dancers to help out," Prance explained. "And trust me, those guys are busy helping with other clients at this time." 

"Oh that's great!" cried Rara. 

"Well, now that the two of you have reunited, I need to get some business done." Sapphire handed the songs back to Mike and Rara. "Good luck to all of you." 

"Thanks Sapphire," said Rara. As the three made their way out of the office and onto the streets of Manehattan. 

"Oh Prance," said Rara. "I'm sure you already know this, but this is the human that will help me." 

"Can't say I don't know," said Prance. "Hello Mr. Rogers." 

"Hello Prance," said Mike. "And don't call me 'mister' it's Mike." 

"Alright, Mike," said Prance. 

Mike then looked at his watch. "Well look at that, it's lunchtime now. What do you say we head over to that sandwich shop that I saw on our way here." 

"Sounds good to me," said Rara. 

"Sure, I could use a few bites," said Prance. 

They then began to walk down the sidewalk. 

"It's nice to finally have a familiar face to be working with," said Rara. "After everything Svengallop did, I have to start all over again." 

"Hey, that bastard got what was coming to him. Just working on getting the sound configured for you was hard enough. But now, I can work on creating music for other artists," explained Prance. 

"I would figure you try your luck in your own music career." 

"Maybe, but now's not the time," replied Prance. "I need my own band to do so, and that's something I don't have right now. Besides, you have Mike here to help you out." 

Rara let out a fake laugh while scratching the back of her head. "That's kind of a long story." 

"You don't have to explain. Sapphire already told me the details," said Prance. 

"Even the fact that I'm married to him?" 

"Yes, that too," replied Prance. "But think of it this way, having someone in your life is worth cherishing. Remember that." 

"I'll keep that in mind." 





After walking for a few more blocks, Mike, Rara, and Prance finally arrived at the sandwich shop. All three were exchanging stories while they had their lunch. 

"So I finished up with the sound check, and Svengallop comes back all red. Turns out, the hot tub was too hot for him, and he fell asleep. I kept my composure, but it was difficult and just told him that everything was ready for the show. He just walked off, and I was just sitting there, laughing my ass off." 

"Sounds like he got what he deserved," laughed Mike. 

"Well, you know what they say, karma is a bitch," said Prance. "At least he finally got what he deserved for all he's done to us." 

"What happened to the others?" asked Rara. 

"Well, Disco Fever is a backup singer for one artist. Rock Blast is playing with another on bass guitar. Star Dancer and Style Light have been helping out with a mare group. Beat Box is with a dance group that Sapphire knows. And Night Shades has been promoting various artists wherever he's needed. So basically, the others are doing fine." 

"Well that's good to hear," said Mike. 

"Yeah," said Rara. "It is." 

"So what's your story, Prance. How did you get into all of this?" asked Mike. 

"Well, it all started when I was a teenager. I was working as a sound technician at a local venue in Las Pegasus, The Shooting Star. It was a place where artists play to look for their big break. During that time, I was able to write songs that came in my head. I was hoping that I could perform once on the stage, but my father thought it was a waste of time, saying that stars rise and fall so fast. My mother wasn't doing much to support us either. Then, one day, Svengallop showed up looking for an expert sound technician for his newest artist, Countess Coloratura. At that time, I was the one with the most experience in the city because I've worked there the longest. Said that I would get more bits than where I was working at. I took the job and started working with him. My job was to check the sound on stage and work on adding some flare to her voice. Overtime, I wanted to try out some songs that I wrote, but Svengallop said that I should just focus on my job. So I just did what he wanted." 

"Well then, why didn't you just quit?" asked Mike. 

"Simple, I needed the money," Prance replied. "Plus, I no longer had a place to stay, since both of my parents became addicts, which eventually killed them." 

"Oh, so sorry to hear that. Las Pegasus sure has its own dark side, just like Las Vegas," said Mike. 

"Oh it does. But now I work for Sapphire Shores and most of my songs that I wrote were used by other artists to get them back on their feet after everything Svengallop did. And now, I'm helping you two out." 

"Well, we'll have to introduce you to Coco Pommel," said Rara. 

"There's no need for that," Prance smiled. "I already know her. She's that cream earth pony that works at 'Rarity For You'." 

"Yes," Rara replied. "She's planning to join us when the tour starts." 

"But first, we need to get that album out," explained Mike. 

"Then you might need some band members to help you out," explained Prance. "In fact, let me see if I can get the gang back together. They do play instruments, so it would be like the good old times." 

"You do that, and we might be able to get Rara's career going again,' said Mike. 

"Mike, this is not just my career," Rara said as she reached out and grabbed Mike's hand. "This is our career. And I wouldn't have it any other way." 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 8 - Talking Trains
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It's been two weeks since Mike and Rara had been living together, and while they have been enjoying each other's company, it's had its pros and cons. For Mike, it was having to live without meat based foods, and he humans like him can't eat the herbivore based food ponies eat, as things such as hay, is poisonous for humans. He was lucky to have brought some chicken with him, otherwise he wouldn't be improving his protein. As for Rara, it was trying to understand human technology like Mike's laptop. She wasn't used to working with the music program that Mike had installed, like iTunes, Spotify, and such. 

However, it has also helped them open up to each other. They already have 5 songs made, but they still had a long way to go. Not helping was the fact that both of them continued to encounter roadblocks on creating more songs. Finding inspiration to write was hard, and that bothered Rara... a lot. 

"No, no, no, no, NO!!!" Rara scribbled out the lyrics that didn't connect, crunched up the paper, and threw it in the trash bin. "Ugh! Why can't I come up with anything good?" 

Mike was working on possible music to add to their 5th complete song, but kept getting distracted by Rara's outbursts. "Rara, we're halfway through the album. I'm sure you'll come up with something soon." 

"I'm trying, but I'm running out of ideas. This is stressing me out... a lot." 

Mike then closed his laptop. "That's it. We're taking a break from this." He got up and grabbed his box of DVD cases. He then started to make his way out of Rara's room. "Well? Come on, I know something that can help you relax." 

Rara just gave Mike a serious look. "Really? Do we even have time for that?" 

"Well, there's comes a time when you have to relax and enjoy life. And this is one way of doing so." 

Rara just sighed, got up, and went to follow Mike. The two went downstairs to Coco's living room where her TV was. The DVD player that Pinkie Pie put on the counter when Mike moved in has since been plugged in. Mike put the box down and looked at Rara. 

"So, what do you wanna watch?" 

Rara looked inside the box. Inside were the same DVD cases that she saw when Mike moved in. She couldn't help but be curious about the ones that are titled, 'Thomas & Friends' at the top of the spines. 

"Um, I think I want to watch the ones that say 'Thomas & Friends' at the top of the spines. I really want to see what that is," Rara replied. 

Mike was surprised. "Really," he said. "You wanna watch that?" 

"Yes," replied Rara. "AJ has told me a lot about it and how Twilight always goes crazy over it. So, I wanna see why AJ and her friends like it so much." 

Mike chuckled. "Well, Twilight going crazy would be an understatement. But if you want to, then I'll guess it'll do no harm." 

Mike then turned on the TV and the DVD player, set the TV to the DVD player, and took out a case from the box. "I think it's best if we watch the show in order." He then showed Rara the DVD's front cover. "This was the very first volume, containing the show's first 7 episodes." 

Rara couldn't help but be startled at she was seeing. On the front cover, the 'Thomas & Friends' logo was at the top. Under it, was another title in a different font, which read, 'Thomas Gets Tricked'. And then there was the cover itself, which is what startled Rara. On the cover, was a train. It was blue and looked very disproportioned. It also had a face, and said face looked to be a terrified one. 

"Uhhh... okay," Rara stammered. "Well, put it in." 

Mike smiled he then opened the DVD player's disc tray. Rara watched in amazement as the tray slid out of the DVD player. Mike then opened the DVD case, put the disc on the tray, and pressed the open/close button, which caused the tray to slide back into the player. Rara watched as the tray disappeared into the DVD player, now with a disc on it. Mike then grabbed a remote and sat on the couch. He then patted the area beside him and said, "Well, come on. Get over here." Rara sat next to him and watched as the screen suddenly went black. 

After a few logos, trailers, and a DVD menu, the volume began. First, a logo came up on the screen. It was a red, yellow, and blue children's block on a white background, with the letters H, I, and T on the top, left, and ride sides respectively. Underneath the block it read; 'HiT Entertainment'. The logo then disappeared and then, a purple background came up on the screen as a signature tunefully wrote itself on the screen. When it was finished, a title appeared right in the middle of the signature, which read; 'Britt Allcroft Presents'. The signature disappeared and in its place, a shot of a windmill in the middle of a swampland showed up on the screen as the same blue train from the cover appeared in the background passing it with 2 orange coaches. While that was happening, a catchy theme began playing. 


[5:36] 

After the theme song ended, the first episode played. The blue train from the cover was now smiling at the camera, on the bottom of the screen, some yellow titles read; 'Thomas Gets Tricked'. Then, a male narrator began speaking in a Trottingham accent. 







Mike and Rara spent the next few hours watching Thomas DVDs. Mike was shocked at how much Rara wanted to see. Every time a DVD ended, Mike could see that Rara wanted more. So, he decided to give her more. Now, they were watching a DVD from Season 4, which according to Mike, is one of the best seasons of the entire show. The DVD was titled 'Henry and the Elephant', though originally, when it was on VHS, it was known as 'Gallant Old Engine'. The DVD contained some of THE best episodes ever, from Season 4; 'Gallant Old Engine', 'You Can't Win', and 'Fish'. Speaking of Fish, that was the episode they were currently watching, and it was the last episode on the DVD. 

Rara was very impressed with how the show was filmed. From the very little time that she saw Coco watching TV, it was either with human actors, or with animation. Thomas & Friends, on the other hand, was filmed in a way that was more suited for theatre plays. Everything on camera; the trains, the buildings, the machinery, the people, the animals, and the road vehicles, everything, was a prop. The model trains functioned like real trains, the road vehicles moved like actual cars and trucks, and the character, Harold, who was a helicopter, functioned like a real helicopter. There were no animated effects or CGI, it was all modelwork. Even the crashes and destruction, were done by the crew actually destroying the set or deliberately crashing the model trains. 'I wonder how much money it took to make this show.' Rara thought to her herself. She decided to put the question at the back of her mind and continued to watch the episode. 

"Henry made good progress. 

When they reached Edward's station, his driver stopped the train beyond the platform. Then Henry gave a special signal. 
'Peep, peep, peep, peep! I need help please!'
'Peep, peep!' replied Duck. 'I won't be long.' 
Duck buffered gently up to Henry's train, he was not coupled on. Henry would then able to run on without stopping when they reached the top of the hill.
'Ready!' whistled Duck. And off they went." 

This was another part of the show that Rara was impressed with. There wasn't a group of voice actors voicing the characters. It was all a single narrator doing all of the voicework. Telling the story like an audiobook. 

"Soon they reached Gordon's hill.
'Push hard, push hard!' puffed Henry. 
'We're doing it, we're doing it!' replied Duck. 
Henry was pulling his train harder than he realized. 

Duck felt the weight on his buffers lacking, then Duck noticed something else. 
'There's no sign of a taillamp!' he puffed. He whistled, but there was no reply. Meanwhile, Henry had noticed something too. 
'My train's getting heavier,' he thought to himself. 'I'm slowing down.' Then there was trouble. 

CRASH!!!

No one was hurt, but a strong smell of fish hung in the air. 

Next day, workmen found the broken taillamp at the bottom of the hill. 
Sir Topham Hatt spoke kindly to Duck. 
'The accident wasn't your fault. We should have checked that this taillamp was fixed on properly. We'll soon have you in working order again.' 
'Thank you, sir,' said Duck sadly. 'Thomas told me to be careful about fish. They got me in a right pickle didn't they?"

With it being the last episode, the final nameboard sequence played, resulting in a song; "Really Useful Engine". 



Rara really enjoyed the songs that played at the end of each DVD. At first, she found the songs adorable, given that they were sung by children, but as the songs went on, she saw that they were more than children's songs. She could easily say that "Really Useful Engine" was one of her favorites. 

With it being the last thing on the DVD, the end credits rolled. Once they finished, Mike stood up and took out the disc from the DVD player. He put the disc back in the case, and put the case back in the box. 

"So, what do you think of it?" asked Mike as he turned off the TV and DVD player and sat back down next to Rara. 

"I love it," exclaimed Rara. "No wonder your friends go crazy over it. The show is pretty much about friendship." 

Mike smiled. "Well, I'm glad you liked it." 

Rara started to stare at Mike and said, "You've probably just gotten another pony hooked in that show." 

Mike stared back at her. "Maybe I did." 

Both of them continued to stare at each other before they started to smile and let out a laugh. After all that had happened, Rara started to lay back and lean on Mike's shoulder. 

She let out a contented sigh and said, "Maybe you were right. I needed a break from what I was doing. Think we can watch more of this show another day, maybe the next volume in line." 

"If that's the case, then we might try out one of the Season 5 DVDs. Alec Baldwin is the narrator of that season." 

"Alec Baldwin! Really?" 

"Yup. Or maybe we can watch something else. Like Star Wars or Harry Potter. I did bring LOTS of movies and TV shows with me." 

"Really. Is watching movies and TV shows all you like to do, aside from racing cars?" 

Mike let out a sigh and said, "Only because my chances of getting a music career off the ground failed. I just stick with my regular job and spent nights and weekends trying to relax or have fun. Aside from my racing teammates, I don't have anyone to hang out with long term, and everyone I knew in high school and college had families to take care of." 

"Is that why you have a hard time out there? You know, trying to fit in. Maybe finding a girlfriend to spend your nights and weekends with instead of being alone?" 

"Well, that's been the story of my life," Mike replied. 

Silence filled the room. Rara was still leaning on Mike's shoulder and started to rub her other hand on his arm. He caught on and started to look at her. As they both stared at each other, they began to close the distance between them. Rara closed her eyes as his lips were close to hers. 

But unfortunately, the moment was completely ruined by a knock at the door. 

"Mike. Rara. You both there?" 

Both of them knew who that voice belonged to. Rara opened her eyes and let out a frustrated sigh. 'Damn it, Prance. You sure know how to ruin a moment,' she thought. She yelled, "Coming," and got up from the couch and went to the door. 

When she opened the door, she saw Prance and another stallion. He had a yellow coat, a blue greased up mane and tail, and was wearing a white button up shirt with the sleeves rolled up, a cream vest, and white pants. 

"Well this is a surprise," Rara said. "I thought you were with another artist on tour." 

"Heh, we actually just finished the tour a few days ago," said the stallion. "So I decided to catch up with Prance here. I also heard about you as well." 

"Well come on in," Rara replied as she opened the door. As they made their way to the living room, Rara turned to Mike and said, "Mike, this was my lyricist and one of my backup dancers, Disco Fever." 

"Sup," Disco said. 

Mike gave him a handshake. "It's nice to meet you." 

"Same here," Disco replied. "Been hearing that you're working with Rara with her upcoming multi-dimensional tour." 

"You could say that," Mike replied. 

Disco looked around and saw pieces of crumpled paper near the door of Rara's bedroom. He walked up the stairs and went to the bedroom. When he did, he found a huge pile of crumpled papers in the trash bin. The pile was so huge that the trash bin was overflowing. He picked up one of the balls of paper that fell to the floor, straightened it out, looked it over, and said, "Hmmm, seems like you two are having problems with the new music." 

"We're already halfway done with the album, but... well as you can see, we still have a long way to go," Rara replied. 

"Care if I take a crack at it?" Disco asked. 

Mike and Rara looked at each other then back at Disco. "Be our guest," Mike replied. 

Disco then took some of the papers and began to look them over. While he was doing this, Rara decided to explain to Mike what he was doing. 

"What he's doing is looking over what I wrote and get an idea of what song I'm trying to sing. Then he'll try to help fill the gaps that I need to make this song work. He can also fine tune how the song sounds to make it better. It's like he has the rhythm and going through his head. He's helped me improve a lot of the songs I've performed in the past, but Svengallop never gave him credit." 

Like the bastard even cares. He just didn't want to complain, otherwise, he would have lost his job in the process," said Mike. 

"I just told him to just go along, and just let it all play out," said Prance. "We all knew that karma would bite him in the ass when he least expected it." 

Disco finished what he was doing and handed a sheet of paper to Rara. "Well what do you think?" 

Mike, Rara, and Prance looked it over before they gave their answer. 

"It's perfect!" Rara exclaimed. "Thanks, Disco." 

"No problem," Disco replied. "But I think I'll have a better idea when I hear some music to go with it. But we don't have to do that right now." 

"Well, I'm still working on the music on the last one," Mike said as he pointed to his laptop. 

Disco looked at it and said, "So this is one of those human technologies that I've been hearing about. But it can't beat the machines that we have at the studio." 

"Well, if it's like the stuff that was around on Earth decades ago, then I'm sure it'll work," said Mike. "I'm just working on the template for now. It'll be better once we have a band." 

"So I've heard," Disco replied as he took a seat next to Rara's nightstand. The others decided to do the same. 

"I've been telling him about what's been going on and getting updates on the rest of the crew," Prance explained. 

"Then you know some of the changes that we're making with our usual music," Rara explained. "Think you can help us out?" 

"Well, if you don't mind having another lead guitar in the group." Disco looked at Mike's guitar. "Oh man, I've been itching to play one again. May I?" Disco asked hopefully. 

"By all means," replied Mike. 

"Awesome." Disco got up and went over to the guitar. He picked it up and checked the tuning. Then he started to play a song that Mike knew well. 

"Hmm, now that's a bit new from you," said Rara. 

"It's something I've heard when I was in Las Pegasus with the group. It's pretty catchy," Disco explained. 

"Sounds like you've been doing fine with the artist that they assigned you to," said Rara. 

"Well, I've seen lots of movies when me and the artist I toured with visited Earth," Disco said. "And one of those video game based ones became my favorite." He then began singing. 



While Disco was singing, Prance began to reenact Jim Carrey's dance moves from the Sonic Movie. 



When Disco finished singing and Prance finished dancing, Mike and Rara looked at the 2 stallions with impressed looks on their faces. 

"Well, you seem to love the Sonic Movie," said Mike. 

"I know right," said Disco. "It's awesome." 

"Sonic Movie?" Rara asked confused. 

"It's a movie based on a video game called 'Sonic The Hedgehog'. Basically, it's about this hedgehog that can run at supersonic speeds and tries to save the world from an evil human scientist called Dr. Eggman," explained Mike. 

Rara tried to keep herself from laughing at the bizarre villain name. 

"Well anyways, one of the humans had that song on a small device that he was carrying," explained Disco. 

"It's called an iPod," said Mike. "It's like my cellphone, but smaller and only has music on it." 

"Well, your world has some interesting stuff that we have yet to achieve. Yet, we have magic that you don't have," said Disco. 

"Which is why my childhood friend, Applejack, and her friends are working on bringing both worlds together," Rara explained. "But we went very off topic here. You think you can help out?" 

"Well, I was able to reach out to the others, and they are willing to help. Night Shades already returned from his tour a week ago and he's trying to get some rest from all the traveling. Or should I say flirting." Disco chuckled. "He could help out on the keyboard. Rock Blast and Beat Box should be back from their tours next week, so that covers bass and drums. Star Dancer and Style Light still have a couple of more weeks before their tours end, but they are willing to help out as well. Star Dancer can back us up if needed, since he works on the stage while the team is setting up. And I'm sure Style Light can help Prance out at the studio and maybe on tour if that was to happen." 

"Sounds like all of us are getting back together," said Rara. 

"Well, I figured that we'd fill you in on all that," Prance said as he got up. "Just let me know if you need the studio to work in, and I'll see if I can help free it up." 

"And you know where I live at if you two need any help," said Disco as he got up and put the guitar back to where it was located. "I would like to learn more about that machine of yours, Mike, and how you can make music from it." 

"Sure thing," Mike replied. 

"Just make sure you tell Night Shades to lay off on the flirting. I hate to see him get slapped in the face... or worse," said Rara. 

"I'm afraid it's too late for the worse part," said Disco. "But I doubt he'll ever learn from that." 

Disco and Prance went downstairs and left the apartment. Rara followed after them, locked the front door, and came back up the stairs. 

"Well he's a cool guy," said Mike. "He just might be able to help us out." 

"You'll love the others when you meet them. Especially Beat Box. You two have something in common," Rara explained. 

"I guess it involves drums," said Mike, which Rara nodded. "Well, I was in percussion back in high school, so that should be interesting." 

"Good," replied Rara. "You know what? I feel a lot better after all that just happened. Watching that show about talking trains was one thing. But seeing my old friends who are willing to help us made it even better." 

"Well, I might as well get back to creating the music from the song we were working on. Going to start another song?" Mike asked Rara. 

"Not today. I think it might be better to make sure that what we have is ready so that Disco and Prance can look it over before we start our next song. Besides, it looks like Celestia is starting to set the sun, so I might as well start fixing us dinner." 

"Really?" 

"Well, I do owe my husband a treat after what you did for me earlier. I'm sure a grilled cheese sandwich will do for tonight. What do you say?" 

"Sure." 

Rara began to walk down the stairs to the kitchen, while Mike went back to his laptop to finish the music for their 5th song. Rara took a moment to look at Mike and almost remembered that one moment between the two. 

'Maybe one day, I can do something special for you, after all you have done for me.' Rara thought to herself as she continued to walk down the stairs. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 9 - True Feelings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mike and Rara finally returned from their music session for the day, already tired after working on the entire album. Mike went straight to his laptop with a small camcorder in hand, while Rara went to the kitchen to see what Coco was cooking. Mike started to check on the camcorder, only to find out that the batteries were dead. 

"Huh, looks like Coco forgot to turn it off like I told her to." 

He took the camcorder's rechargeable batteries out and placed them in the charger. He then took out the memory card and inserted it into his laptop to find the video files and transfer them. As the transfer took place, Rara came to her room.  

"Hey Mike, I'm going down to living room to chat with Coco for a while." 

"Okay. It's going to be a while before I finish editing this," Mike replied. "I think Coco was still a bit new to this." 

"I'll say," Rara replied. "I've never seen a camcorder that small and advanced here in Equestria." 

"Oh, we still have those old tools for movies. But they have evolved to some degree. Some still keep the old tools as a part of history in the film industry." 

"I would stay and listen, but I don't want to distract you with your work." With that, Rara made her way out of her room and went downstairs, leaving Mike to himself. 

"Alright. Let's see how well you did here, Coco." 





The video opens to Mike's face. 

"Okay. You understand how this works, right?" 

"I think so," Coco said from off view. 

"Hey. Those replacement drum heads came in. Think you can help?"

Mike looks away for a moment. "Yea. Coming." He walks away from view. 

The scene starts to move. 

"Okay. My name is Coco Pommel. And I'll be taping the, what's he calling it... oh right, the behind the scenes tour of Mike and Rara. They're going to record their first album in this studio, which Mike says that it's a bit old from his world. I'm sure you humans would understand."

The scene moves into the studio and up to where there's a stallion with an orange coat and a blue-green bowl cut mane and tail behind the keyboard. He was wearing a white shirt, black pants, and a black vest with a patch of purple shades, which he was also wearing. Another stallion was working on the other side of the keyboard, connection cables. He had a mint green coat, a small, purple mo-hawk mane and tail, and was wearing a worn out white t-shirt and blue jeans. 

"Now here we have our keyboard player, Night Shades, and our tech expert, Star Dancer."

"Well, hello there," Night Shades said in a British accent, lowering his shades so he could gaze into the camera. "Just so you know, I am single and ready to mingle." He winks. 

"Don't listen to him," Star Dancer said as the scene turns to him. "Every time he tries to flirt, he always gets punched in the face by the mare's coltfriend." 

"That was just that one time, Star. One." 

"I recall it being more than once."

"Oh, shut up, Disco," Night Shades replied. 

"Let's move on." The scene moves to the drum set, where Mike is working with a stallion with a lavender coat and a black buzz cut mane and tail. He was wearing a black tank top and blue jeans with holes in the knees. "This is our drummer, Beat Box."

"What's up," Beat Box replied. "It's nice to be back with the group again." Both of them are working on one of the tom-tom drums. 

"May I ask what you're doing?"

"Replacing the old drum heads with some new ones," Beat Box explained. "Haven't played them in quite some time." 

"There were cracks in some of the heads, so they needed to be replaced," Mike added. 

"You must have done this before, haven't you?"

"Back in high school and college, I played bass drum in marching band," Mike explained. "I played the bigger bass drums, and helped out in tuning and replacing the heads when our percussion instructor brought new one to have them replaced. I learned how to tune this kind of stuff before I put my focus on the guitar." 

"Wait, so they were no guitars in marching band?" Beat Box asked. 

"Guitars were used for small bands like this group. You couldn't hear them out on a big field." 

"Might have to see them one day." 

"You should see the winter drum line competitions. That's where the real energy comes from. But it's been decades since I was a part of them, so there's no telling what's changed." 

The scene then moves over to 2 stallions, each on a guitar. One was Disco Fever, who had a slick, black guitar. The other had a pink coat, a slick pink mane and tail, and was wearing a blue button-up shirt and black jeans. He was tuning his wooden bass guitar. 

"And this is Rock Blast on bass, and Disco Fever on lead. Disco also works on the lyrics for the album."

"Heh, it's nice to be playing once again, doesn't it Rocky," Disco said. 

"Better than ever," Rock Blast replied. "I've been dying to play this baby once again."

"Is everyone ready to play?"

The scene quickly turns around back to the entrance to the studio room where Rara just came in, wearing her signature countess outfit like before, with Applejack next to her. 

"Just about," Disco said off screen. 

"Oh, hey AJ. I wasn't expecting to see you here," Mike said off screen. 

"I've been visiting my Aunt and Uncle Orange for a few days. Figured I make a visit and see how the album is coming along." She looks straight into the screen. "What in tarnation is that?"

"It's Mike's camcorder. He wants to do a... What's it called again?"

"A video blog." Mike replied off screen. 

"A video blog?" Applejack asked. "Something to display in the human world?" 

"Yup," Mike said off screen. 

Just then, a voice sounded over the speakers. "If we're about ready, I want to do a sound test before we begin."

The scene moves towards the door, with Applejack and Star Dancer already walking through it first. The scene moves into a sound booth where Prance and another stallion with a blue coat, Purple spiked mane and tail, and wearing a purple t-shirt and blue jeans. 

"And this is the last of the staff. Prance, who is in charge of the band, and Style Lights, who also works on some of the tech and makeup work."

"Uh, hi there," Style Lights nervously smiles and waves at the screen. "It's been a while since I've done this, so I'm getting a refresher with Prance's help." 

"Since the group is about to record their album, I need to stop recording so that we don't spoil anything about the new album. I think it's... um, where do I-"

"I think I know where it is," Star Dancer said off screen before the scene starts to shake and is then cut off. 





"Glad you could help, Star." 

Mike went to the next clip that was listed. 

"Hmm, it seems like this was taken during the lunch break." 





The scene opens with the band and guest in the break room having lunch. Mike is at the stove cooking a grill cheese sandwich. Rara and Applejack are leaning on the counter eating their own sandwiches. Rock Blast, Star Dancer, Beat Box, and Night Shades are sitting around the table having their lunch, with Night Shades reading a magazine. Style Lights is next to the wall with a putter in his hands, playing some putt-putt golf. 

"Alright. We're taking a lunch break so that Disco and Prance work on what's been done while we refresh ourselves."

"And so far, we have made good process," Style Lights added. 

"Good? We're doing better than before," Rock Blast corrected before leaning back in his chair. "This is what we should have been doing all this time." 

"I'll say this. You sure know how to make some real music," Applejack explained. "Not that flashy stuff that I first saw when you came to town." 

"Hey Mike. I hear that there are different kinds of music in your world," Star Dancer said. "Did they have anything flashy there?" 

"Well, it depends on the era," Mike replied, glancing back at the guys for a moment. "If you look into the late 1970s and the 1980s, they would have that kind to add to their music. Mostly with the keyboard, which is right up your alley, Night Shades." 

Night Shades looked up towards Mike. 

Mike continued. "The electric keyboard was starting to be new to the music world, with the arrange of sounds that it could create. And the most popular group would be Electric Lights Orchestra." 

"You mean that group that sang that iconic song? What was it called again... Mr. Blue Sky?" asked Applejack. 

"Exactly," Mike replied. 

"Oh, I love that song," Rock Blast said. 

"Who doesn't?" Mike asked sarcastically as he turned off the stove and took his grilled cheese sandwich and placed it on a plate. 

"Oh Mike, I almost forgot to tell you. I was told that a music group from Earth is working with Sapphire to help produce this world's music to be sold there. If the sales go well, they would work on a US tour layout sometime in 2025."

"Really?" Mike said. "They have to take in which buildings to host the shows. We do have a few locations in Nashville that can host concerts." 

"Well, if there is a US tour in the works, then I hope we all get to see the sites in the process," Style Lights said. "I want to see what your world has to offer." 

"Including the ladies," Night Shades added. 

"Good luck with that," Rara said. "If you can't hit it off with a mare here, then I doubt you'll have any luck with female humans." 

Everyone laughs and Night Shades grunted before the scene ends. 





"Going to have to teach Night Shades about the ladies in our world. Don't wanna damage relations in the process." 

Mike decided to go to the last clip that was filmed. 





The scene opens with Rara on the screen inside the studio room. She has changed out of her countess outfit and was now wearing her usual black sleeveless shirt and silver skirt that reached her knees. Applejack could also be seen at the edge of the screen, while the others are busy putting away their instruments in the background. 

"Alright. This is Rara speaking. My real name is Coloratura, but Rara has become easier to go with. Anyways, we just finished recording our new album, which we won't reveal any details at this time. We had to redo one of the songs that we recorded earlier today because it somehow didn't sound right with the stallions in the booth. But we feel that this will be an album that you will all enjoy. 

Now we did talk about a tour on Earth. Most likely in the United States, which is for Mike's benefit. But we do plan to start the multi-dimensional tour in Equestria, as originally intended. It will be a few months before that happens, and we want to get some feedback from Earth about our music before we start exploring those options. 

So..." Rara clapped her hands. "I guess that's it for now. I know this is our first video that Mike plans to upload when he gets the chance. And we thank you all for watching. Bye."  

The scene shakes before it goes black. 





"Well, that was quick." But Mike noticed that there was an extra 5 minutes to this clip. And it was all in black. 





"Is it off?" Rara asked. 

"I think it is this time," Coco replied. 

"Good. Can I talk with you girls for a moment?"

There was a sound of 3 ponies walking until a sound of a door closing was heard. 





"This must have been when they walked out while we were putting all of the gear away," Mike said to himself. 





"Okay, Rara. What do ya wanna talk about?" asked Applejack. 

"It's... Mike."

"Is there anything wrong with you two?" Applejack asked. 

"No, no. Everything has been fine," Rara replied. "It's just... I don't know how to explain it."

"Explain what?" asked Coco. 

"Wait a minute. Your not in heat, are ya?" Applejack asked concerningly. 

"I don't think so," said Coco. "If she was, we would be able to smell her scent by now."

"No girls! I'm not in heat!" Rara shouted certainly. "Just let me explain! It's... about us. I mean, I-I like him... I like him a lot. But it's just that... we're different species. He's a human and I'm a pony. I just... don't know how to... really come up to him and reveal my feelings for him. I mean, yes, we have been living together for quite some time. And there have been moments where... I felt this spark between us. But every time we try to do something, something or someone always keeps interrupting."

"You mean like that time Prance and Disco showed up at the house right when you two were about to kiss?" asked Coco. 

"Yes. That was one of those times. The reason is that... I don't even know what moves to make without screwing up. What if our mating cultures are different from theirs? What if I do something that he dislikes? What if-" 

"Now hold on there," Applejack interrupted. "If that's your problem, then let me tell you something that Twilight told me to tell you, because she knew something like this was gonna come up eventually. Word of advice Rara, just be yourself. Be up front and honest. I know Mike is new to Equestria, but he's one who's willing to understand our world the same way we're trying to understand his. So if you're ready to confess your true feelings for him, then just say it. That's all you gotta do."

"Okay. I understand." Rara replied. 





Mike stopped the video. "So that's why she's been acting that way." Mike got up and grabbed his coat. That was when Rara came back from the living room. 

"Hey Mike, is everything okay?" 

"Yeah. I'm just... going out for a walk. Want me to get you anything while I'm out?" 

"No thanks, I'm good. Are you sure you're okay?" 

"Yes. I just need to get out on my own for a while. I'll be back in an hour." 

"Alright. Don't be too long." 

Mike left the room and made his way out of Coco's apartment complex. As he started to walk, he began thinking about what Rara just said in the video. 

'I should have known that she would have those feelings for me. Because I've been feeling the same about her. And I still don't know about the differences between both of our worlds, so I really don't want to screw this up. Maybe I should talk to Applejack while she's still in Manehattan.'

Mike was able to learn where Applejack's aunt and uncle lived and made his way to the located building. Once he went inside, he was able to find the room that Applejack was staying at and knocked on the door, only to be met by Aunt Orange. She was able to quickly catch on and knew that he was here to see Applejack. Once she came to the door, she stepped out and closed the door so that they could talk outside of the room. 

"Hey Mike, what brings you here?" Applejack asked. 

"It's Rara." 

Applejack had a feeling she was about to go through the same thing again. 

"I was able to hear what you, Rara, and Coco were talking about after we finished recording." 

"Oh dear. Did Coco forget to turn off that camcorder?" 

"Probably. And it was able to catch what you three were talking about."

"And?" 

"And... she's not the only one in this state." 

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Say again?" 

"Not only does she have feelings for me, but I also have feelings for her." 

"And let me guess. You don't know how to confront her about it, right?" 

Mike nodded. 

"And it's because she's a pony, and you're a human, right?" 

Again, Mike nodded. 

Applejack sighed and shook her head. "Twilight knew this was gonna happen." She looked at Mike and said, "Alright, word of advice, the best thing to do is just be yourself and just go with it. If you like her, and she likes you, I'm sure you can work it out. Sure you're gonna be learning new things with each other, but that's what we do in life, right? So, just tell her how you feel about her, and I'm sure everything will be alright." 

"If that's the case, can you answer me one detail?" 

"Shoot. Of course I would." 

"What happens when a mare goes into heat?" 

Applejack facepalmed, saying, "Can't believe I had to ask if she was in heat." She removed her hand from her face and looked at Mike. "When a mare goes into heat, it means they want to... mate." 

"As in... what a married couple would do to have children?" Mike asked. 

Applejack blinked for a moment. "Wow. you catch on real quick. The only thing to worry about is that mares could get very physical around stallions. Plus, they emit a... certain smell." This got Mike worried. "But it's nothing to worry about. Only stallions can pick up on this scent, but Prance and Coco already have a plan for whenever it does happen. So we can leave it to them to deal with this issue... whenever it comes up." 

"What if she just... rubs her nose on my cheeks while we're asleep?" Mike asked. 

"That's just a sign of affection." Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Has she already been doing that in bed?" Mike nodded. Applejack rolled her eyes. "Should have seen that one coming. I think that should be proof enough that she really likes you. All you need to do is be up front with her, and I'm sure she would do the same." 

Mike started to feel relieved. "Thanks." 

"No problem sugarcube. Now you get back there and make it work with her, ya hear." Applejack gave a light punch on Mike's arm, causing him to flinch. "Sorry. Forgot that we can be a bit stronger than humans." 

"You don't have to remind me," Mike said, pointing to his nose. 





Mike made his way back home so that he could confront Rara and tell her how he felt for her. But by the time he went into their bedroom, he saw her on his laptop looking at the videos. When he closed the door, it got Rara's attention. 

"Mike! You're... back. Did you have a... good walk?" 

"I... did," Mike replied, scratching the back of his head. "Were you... looking at the videos from earlier?" 

"I was. And it was... well..." Rara was trying to come up with excuses, but knew now that she had to tell the truth. "I guess you heard about what I was discussing with AJ and Coco in private." 

"I did. And I guess WE are having the same problem between us." 

"Yes. About that. I-" She stopped for a moment. "Wait. Did you say... we?" 

Mike nodded. "Yes. You're not the only one who's trying to understand about having a relationship with the other species and going to AJ for help. I mean, I also have feelings for you as well. We work together on music, we cook together, and we watch shows and movies together. Find ways to enjoy each other. It's just... I'm one of those guys who has a hard time trying to find out where that spark is between someone. Romance hasn't been one of my strong suits." 

Rara giggled. "I guess that would make two of us." 

"So... how do you feel about taking this couple thing to the next level?" 

Rara went up to Mike and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Is that what they say in your world?" 

"Is it working?" 

A smile came across her face. "Kinda. But I'm ready if you are. Just one step at a time. I'm sure we don't want to rush it so fast." 

"That makes for the two of us," Mike responded with a smile. 

"Oh, I hope you didn't get into the 'heat' discussion with AJ, did you?" 

Mike looked away for a moment. "Maybe. But she said that it's nothing to worry about." 

"Good. Because she has been worried about her little sister going into heat. Even though I keep telling her that she still got a long way to go before that would happen, but she just never listens. So, what do we do next?" 

"Well, tomorrow I have to go back to Earth to take care of extending the rent back at my house. I also need to meet up with my race teams to reveal my cars for this upcoming racing season. And since you already have your passport, I want you to come along with me. Get a chance to see more of my world and become more familiar with it. Plus, I need to get those videos uploaded and edited, for the world to see." 

"Just as long as you delete those last 5 minutes of the last video. I don't want anyone knowing about what just happened." 

"Don't worry, I'll delete those last 5 minutes of the last video, first thing tomorrow morning." 

"Good." 

Rara and Mike's lips started to get closer and closer. Then, finally, after so many ruined moments... the two finally shared their first kiss. They closed their eyes as their lips met for the first time. After a few seconds, they broke the kiss and stared into each other's eyes. 

Rara then let go of Mike and started to make her way towards her bedroom's joint bathroom. "I'm going to get a shower. Care to... join me?" She looked back while giving Mike a cheeky wink. 

This almost got Mike a bit red on the cheeks. "Uhhhh..... you're not gonna punch me in the face again, are you?" 

"That was an accident. Okay, more like a bad reflex. But I'm being for real this time." 

Mike took off his coat and hung it on the bedframe. He then took off his shoes and socks and placed them near his suitcase. "Well, at least we get to save on the water bill for once." 

Rara laughed. "Oh, you have a bad way of making an excuse for something, don't you? But I'll let it slide for now." 

Both of them made their way to the bathroom, closing and locking the door behind them. 





Once inside the bathroom, Mike locked the door behind them. He then took a look around. The bathroom was your typical, run of the mill, bedroom-joint bathroom that you would normally see in a master bedroom. In front of the bathroom was the sink and mirror. On the left side of the sink, Mike could see his toothpaste, toothbrush, and deodorant. On the right side of the sink, he could see Rara's own toothpaste, toothbrush, and deodorant. As well as her perfume, make-up, and nail polish. A bottle of hand soap, Mike's come, and Rara's hairbrush were also on the sink's counter. To the right side of the bathroom were the toilet and shower. The toilet was right beside the door, while the shower was right beside the sink. They were separated by the shower's back wall. Mike could also see that the shower was one of the more fancier sliding door showers, rather than the traditional curtain showers. To the left side of the bathroom, Mike could see a towel rack. He blushed when he saw the towel that was currently hanging on it. It was the same towel that Rara was wearing when he accidentally walked in on her. Finally, on the back of the bathroom, right beside the door, was another door, and a laundry basket. 

"Hey what's that other door?" Mike asked Rara. 

Rara looked at it. "Oh. That's a closet for extra towels," she replied. "Well, I might as well give one to you, since... we are showering together." 

Mike couldn't help but blush even more as Rara walked over, opened the towel closet, grabbed a towel, and gave it to Mike, before closing the closet. "Y-yeah, t-t-thanks," Mike stammered as he set the towel down on top of the toilet. 

"No problem." 

The two looked at each other for a few minutes before Rara gave Mike a cheeky grin. Mike's heart skipped a lot of beats and his stomach churned. He knew exactly what was gonna happen now. 

"I suppose we should get started," Rara grinned as she took a few steps back and gripped the hem of her black sleeveless shirt. All Mike could do was watch, completely transfixed, as Rara undressed. 

Rara pulled her shirt up and over her head, revealing a black, lacey bra. She then tossed the shirt into the laundry basket and grabbed the hem of her silver skirt. Rara pushed her skirt down her hips, revealing a matching pair of black panties. She also revealed her cutie mark, which Mike could see was a gold star with colorful musical notes all over it. Rara stepped out of her skirt and tossed it into the laundry basket. Then, she reached behind her back. 

'Click!'

The sound of Rara's bra being undone was VERY audible. Mike could only continue watching with his mouth gaping as Rara gripped the bra's shoulder straps and then... slid it down her arms. Her breasts bounced as they were freed from their cloth prison. Rara tossed the bra into the laundry basket. Then, with both hands... she gripped her panties. She turned around, then, in one slow motion... she pulled her panties down, bending over as she did so. Mike didn't say anything out loud, but his now perverted mind did. 'DAMN!!! Now THAT's a butt.' 

Rara stepped out of her panties and tossed them into the basket. Now, she was naked. And being a celebrity pony, she was a complete woe to any perverted stallion who would give up their entire bank account just to see her nude. 

"Ah." Rara sighed in content as a breeze from the bathroom's air conditioner went through her nude body, giving off a rather refreshing feeling. She threw her arms behind her head in an attempt to feel the breeze more, but all that did was make her look more attractive than she already was. 

Rara then looked towards Mike and giggled. "Well, what do you think? Like what you see?" 

This caused Mike to finally break from his trance. He shook his head furiously. "Uh! Uh! Uh!" 

Rara giggled again. "Don't answer that," she said. "It's clear that you do." She took arms out from behind her head and took a step back. "Well, go on. I'm showing what I've got. Now show ME what YOU'VE got." 

Mike then gave Rara a grin of his own. This was a legitimate tease, so he decided to get back at her. "Oh, I will," he said as he gripped his shirt and pulled it up over his head. 

Rara watched, becoming more and more interested as Mike, now shirtless, threw his shirt into the laundry basket, gripped his pants, and pulled them down, revealing his boxers. He stepped out of his pants and threw them into the laundry basket. Now it was his boxers. He looked at Rara, who was still grinning and gave him an undress signature with her index finger. Mike greatly obliged, and pulled down his boxers. 

Rara's eyes went wide as his penis sprung out into view. 'Oh my. That's... a big one.'

Mike stepped out of his boxers and threw them into the laundry basket. Now, he too, was naked. 

They both stared at each other's nudities. Mike took notice of Rara's breasts. They were the perfect size, not too big, not too small, and no sagging. Her nipples were a darker color from her coat and were perfectly in the middle. And then there's her butt. Round, plump, and her butthole was perfectly in the middle. Meanwhile, Rara took notice of Mike's bare chest. She couldn't get over how manly it looked. And then there's his penis. It was just dangling from between his legs and Rara could also see how different it was compared to a stallion's one. After a few more minutes of staring and admiring each other's nudities, Mike and Rara furiously shook their heads. They were here to take a shower, not to have sex. But that didn't stop them from complementing each other. 

"You're really sexy." 

Rara blushed and giggled at the compliment. "You're not so bad yourself, hot stuff." 

The two finally managed to get a grip on their sexual thoughts and began walking towards the shower. Mike grabbed the glass door and slid it open. "Ladies first," he said casually. 

"Why thank you," Rara said as she stepped into the shower. Mike couldn't help but notice Rara's breasts jiggling and bouncing with every step she took. He shook his head for the umpteenth time and stepped into the shower behind Rara closing the door behind him. 

Rara then turned on the shower head. Water rained down soaking them both. They decided to keep the water cold in order to keep their arousals at bay. After soaking for a few minutes, Rara turned to face Mike. 

"Mind if I get you first?" she offered. 

"Sure," Mike replied as he turned around. 

Rara grabbed a bar of soap and began rubbing Mike's back with it. Mike moaned as Rara gently massaged his back, while rubbing the bar of soap on areas he couldn't reach. Mike suddenly felt Rara touch his butt and looked back at her. 

"Hey, I got to clean EVERYTHING on you," she said offended. "Even your private areas." 

Mike said nothing and just let Rara continue to do her thing. After a few more minutes of awkward... touching, Rara reached over to the shampoo bottles. 

"This one's yours, right?" she asked as she showed Mike a bottle that read, 'Head & Shoulders'. 

"Yes," Mike replied. 

Rara squeezed the bottle. "Close your eyes," she asked sweetly as she poured the shampoo onto her hand before rubbing it all over Mike's hair. Mike complied and suddenly felt Rara rubbing her soapy hands all over his hair. He was surprised with how gentle her touch was. After a few seconds of rubbing and scrubbing, Rara took her hands off Mike's head. 

"Alright, you can go ahead and rinse." 

Mike stepped under the running water and rinsed the soap out of his hair. After that he took his body wash and began washing his front and armpits. 

"Are you sure you don't want me to wash the rest of you?" Rara offered. 

"No," said Mike certainly. "I'm good thank you." And with that, Mike coated his body in body wash before rinsing it off. 

After doing so, he looked at Rara. The nude pop-star was now completely wet from mane to hoof, making her look even more... hot. Mike shook his head and grabbed the bar of soap. "Well, you washed me. So, I think it's fair I wash you." 

Rara blushed and turned around, her back now facing Mike. Mike couldn't help but stare at her butt. If there was one feature about Rara that he had to choose as his favorite, it would have to be her butt. He quickly snapped out of it, hoping Rara didn't catch him staring. But unfortunately, he was wrong. Rara looked back at him and smirked. She then bent over and wiggled her butt back and forth while giggling. 

"Can't resist my rear end?" She asked teasingly as she shook her butt again. 

"Okay stop that please!" Mike ordered. 

Rara giggled and stood back upright. Mike just sighed and began rubbing the bar of soap all over her back. Rara gasped as she felt the cold object rub all over her. 

"Raise your arms please." Mike asked. Rara complied and Mike began rubbing the soap bar over her armpits. After a few more seconds of rubbing, Mike grabbed an unlabeled bottle of body wash. After pouring some body wash into his hands, he began massaging Rara's back with them. Rara let out an even louder gasp. Mike was touching her, and he was touching her while she's naked... and sweet celestia, it felt so good. It wasn't long before Rara began moaning and sighing as her mind went completely blank. 

"I've said this before and I'll say it again," Mike whispered loud enough for Rara to hear. "You're so soft and fuzzy." 

Rara blushed and looked away shyly. That was the same thing Mike had told her on that day when he accidentally walked in on her. 

Rara had never felt so relaxed and soothed in her whole life. Mike was currently applying body wash all over including her front. The sensations were unbelievable. 'Sweet Celestia, I really, really needed this.' However, the sensations suddenly came to a crashing end when Rara suddenly felt pressure on her... chest. "Oh!" 

Mike immediately stopped what he was doing as he realized what he had just touched. Rara looked back at him. 

"Rara, I-"

"Keep doing that!" 

"Wait what?" 

"Keep doing that!" 

Mike was shocked. Rara was asking him to keep touching her breasts. Seeing that Rara wanted more, Mike complied and began groping her. Rara moaned as her bosom was squeezed. 

"Oh sweet celestia, this feels so good," Rara moaned. 

But then suddenly, Mike stopped. Rara looked back at him with a pout. "W-Why did you stop?" she demanded. 

"Because," Mike explained. "I'm done getting you all soapy." 

Rara looked down at her body. Truth to Mike's words, she was all soapy. Her entire body was coated in body wash. 

"Well, go on. Go ahead and rinse." 

Rara stepped under the running water and rinsed all of the soap from her body. 

Mike then grabbed a pink shampoo bottle and opened it. "Now, close your eyes." 

Rara complied and Mike poured a sizeable amount of shampoo onto his hands and began to rub her mane. Rara sighed in content as Mike scrubbed every single part of her mane. 

"Don't forget my tail," said Rara. 

Mike smiled and began rubbing the shampoo all over Rara's tail. Once her mane and tail were all soapy, Rara rinsed them off. Now, with their bodies all cleaned and washed, Mike and Rara decided to call it and Rara turned off the shower head. As the water began to drain away, Mike slid the glass door open, and carefully stepped out onto the drying mat. He then took Rara's hand and carefully helped her out too. Rara then walked over to the towel rack, while Mike grabbed his towel from where he left it. 

After wrapping her towel around her nude body, Rara grabbed a hair dryer and turned it on. She began humming a sweet little tune as Mike wrapped his towel around his waist and joined her at the sink. 

"You know, if I didn't know any better, I'd say you wanted me to join you in the shower because of what happened that morning," Mike said completely convinced that that was the reason. 

Rara smiled as she turned off her hair dryer. "Well, what do you think?" she asked as she grabbed her hairbrush and began brushing her mane. 

"Either it's the part where I said that you were soft and fuzzy or the part where your towel fell when you went to hug me." Mike replied. 

Rara blushed at the memory. "Well, it could be either one or it could be both of them." 

Mike smiled and left the bathroom. 





Mike changed into his white v-neck shirt and dark blue shorts for the night. As he began to lay down on the bed, Rara stepped out of the bathroom, still wearing her towel. Mike watched as Rara walked towards her closet. Purposefully leaving the closet door opened, Rara dropped her towel, revealing her nudity once more. Mike sighed, she was clearly teasing him. 

Rara slipped on a pair of black running shorts and a black sports bra. She then grabbed her towel from the floor, and put it in the laundry basket in the bathroom. Rara then picked up the laundry basket and headed downstairs where Coco was preparing to gather up some laundry for tomorrow. After dropping off the laundry basket, Rara made her way back to her room. She climbed into the bed and joined Mike as the two pulled the covers over them. 

"So, your going to reveal the race cars you're running this upcoming year?" Rara asked. 

"Yes," Mike replied. 

"What do they look like?" 

"You'll see." 

Mike and Rara smiled at each other and shared another kiss on the lips. 

"Goodnight Sweetheart," said Mike. 

"Goodnight," replied Rara. 

Mike then turned off the light and the two began to snooze away. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 10 - A Complex World - Part 1: Nashville, Tennessee
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next morning, Princess Celestia's sun rose over the horizon. The sunlight then shone through the window in Rara's bedroom. Rara had been unfortunate enough to be facing the window as the sunlight shone directly in her face. 

"Mmm!" Rara groaned and opened her eyes sleepily. Seeing that it was morning, she laid on her back and stretched her arms. She then sat up and rubbed her eyes to get the sleepiness out of them. Rara then looked at the left side of the bed. To her surprise, Mike wasn't there. "Huh? Mike? MIKE?!" she asked frantically. Then, she heard voices coming from the living room downstairs. 

"Mike, I'm sorry!" cried Coco. "I didn't know how to turn it off! Please, forgive me!" 

"It's alright, Coco," Mike replied. "Just make sure you press this button to turn it off." 

Rara stepped out of the bed and walked towards the door. She looked down at the living room and saw Mike and Coco at the dining table. Mike was holding the camera that they used to film the yesterday's video blog. He was showing Coco how to properly turn it off and Coco was watching with interest. Rara then began to walk down the stairs and towards the living room. 

"Morning," Rara said. 

"Oh! Good morning, Rara," replied Coco. "I heard Mike is planning to take you on a trip to Earth." 

"Yes. We are," Rara replied as she looked at Mike. "Umm... when are we leaving exactly?" 

"We're leaving at noon," Mike replied. "That gives us enough time to eat breakfast." 

"Sounds delightful," smiled Rara. 





Mike was eating scrambled eggs, while Rara and Coco were eating pancakes. While they were eating, they were conversing about what they would be doing. 

"So, you're going to reveal your race cars that you'll be driving this upcoming season?" asked Coco. 

"Yup. First, I'm going to Charlotte, North Carolina, where I'll be at Richard Childress to reveal my NASCAR stock car. Then, I'm gonna head over to Indianapolis, Indiana. First, to Andretti, to reveal my IndyCar, then to Chip Ganassi to reveal my GTP Hypercar that I'll be running in IMSA with 3 other drivers," explained Mike. 

"Three other drivers?" asked Rara in confusion. 

"In IMSA, some races are as long as 12 hours, and one race is a staggering 24 hours. A race car driver can't compete for that long as it's not good for your body. So during these races, a relay is performed, where a driver gets out of the car, and another driver takes over. That's why IMSA's races are called, endurance races," explained Mike. 

Rara was stunned. She remembered the conversation that she and Mike had on the balcony all those weeks ago. He mentioned that one of the races he's doing was a 24 hour race. 

"You mentioned that this 24 hour race is in a place called Daytona. Does it really last 24 hours?" 

"Yes, it does. Starting at 3pm and ending at 3pm the next day." 

Rara's eyes went wide. How could Mike enjoy doing something so gruelingly long. Then again, he did mention that other drivers take over the car at certain points in the race. Which means that Mike doesn't really drive a race car for 24 hours. 

"Fun fact," Mike chimed in. "That race, the Rolex 24 Hours of Daytona, is the first race of the entire year. It's on the last weekend of January." 

"Wait, THAT'S your first race of the year?" Rara asked in shock. 

"Uhhh... yeah?" Mike said, unsettled by Rara's sudden outburst. 

"Rara it's okay," reassured Coco. "Mike just said that he's not actually gonna drive a race car for 24 hours." 

Rara sighed as she calmed herself down. "I know," she replied. "It's just, I wasn't expecting him to reveal that." 

The trio then continued eating their breakfast. 





After finishing their breakfast and washing their dishes, Coco left the apartment for her job at 'Rarity for You', leaving Mike and Rara alone. 

"I suppose we should get ready for our trip," said Mike. "I wanna be at home as soon as possible." 

"Sure, let's go," Rara replied. 

The two made their way upstairs to Rara's room. When they got there, Mike closed the door, while Rara went to her closet and grabbed a change of clothes. Although this time, she... didn't go to the bathroom. Instead, she set her change of clothes down on the bed. 

"You're... not going to the bathroom to get changed?" Mike asked while pointing his thumb at the bedroom's joint bathroom. 

Rara smirked. "Why should I?" she asked as she took of her sports bra. Her breasts bobbled free as they were revealed. She then grabbed her shorts, pulled them down, and kicked them aside. 

Rara was naked. And all Mike could do was just stare at her as she struck a sexy pose to show off her nudity. 

"It's not like we haven't seen each other naked before," she grinned. 

"Uh... THAT WAS JUST LAST NIGHT!!!" Mike protested. 

"Oh, come on. I saw your face during and after our shower together," Rara said as she stopped her posing. "Just admit it; you like seeing me all naked and nude, don't you?" 

That question hit Mike really hard. So hard in fact, that he found himself unable to move. He then thought about their shower last night. How he found himself staring at her features, and not to mention, groping her breasts to get soap on them. 

"Well?" Rara asked teasingly as she turned around to show off her butt. 

That finally forced Mike to give Rara the confession that she wanted. He let out a frustrated sigh. 

"ALRIGHT, FINE!!! Yes, I do. But that doesn't mean you have to constantly strip in front of me and show off your tits and ass. That's called, 'constant teasing', and I REALLY do not like it. ESPECIALLY, when it's unintentional!" 

Rara pouted. She picked up her sports bra and shorts and walked naked to her bedroom's joint bathroom. "You're no fun," she remarked in Mike's face as she stepped into the bathroom and threw her previous clothes into the laundry basket. 

Mike sighed as he went to his suitcase and grabbed a change of clothes of his own. After setting them down on the bed, he took off his v-neck shirt and shorts. Now naked himself, he went to grab one of his new clothes. However, he was completely unaware of the fact that he was being watched. 

"Lookin' good." 

Mike stopped and looked back and saw Rara, still naked, leaning on the bathroom's door. "Have you been watching me getting naked?" he asked while blushing. 

Rara gave him a cheeky grin. "So what if I have?" She then walked towards Mike, swaying her hips as she did so. 

Mike couldn't believe what he was watching, but before he could collect himself, Rara hugged him. Wrapping her arms around Mike's neck and pressing her nude body against his. Rara stared at Mike with half-lidded eyes. 

"Don't you remember what we told each other last night?" she asked. 

"Y-yes. B-but you also said that we should take things-" Mike was cut off when Rara put her index finger on his lips. 

"Slow? Yeah, I remember that too," Rara replied as she took her hand off of Mike's lips. "But after we confessed our feelings towards each other, I felt something strong between us, hence why I asked you to join me in last night's shower." Rara then pressed her lips against Mike's. 

Mike was taken by surprise. but gave in and kissed and hugged her back. Rara suddenly ended the kiss and looked into Mike's eyes. 

"Mike, you're rubbing my back." 

Mike smiled back. "Well, of course I am. How else am I suppose to hug you back?" 

That was the exact same thing Mike said when he accidentally walked in on her that morning. However, this time, instead of becoming embarrassed and trying to separate from each other, they just smiled at each other. Rara, seeing the irony of the situation, just giggled and the 2 went back to kissing. 

'He's so smooth and manly,' Rara thought. 

'She's so soft and fuzzy,' Mike thought. 

They then collapsed on the bed in a naked heap, and after a few more minutes of kissing, they finally parted their lips, somehow able to keep themselves from making out. Mike then looked at the clock on the nightstand and saw that it was 11:30am. 

"I think we've wasted enough time being naked," Mike remarked. 

Rara looked at the clock and saw what Mike was talking about. "Agreed," she replied. 

Rara got off Mike and the 2 stood up before making their way to the bathroom. After taking turns in brushing their teeth, and putting on deodorant, they finally got dressed. 

Mike put on his boxers, followed by a pair of blue jeans, a red t-shirt, white socks and tennis shoes. While Rara put on a pair of black panties, followed by a matching black bra, and the same black sleeveless shirt and silver skirt that she always wears. Mike noticed this. 

"Is that literally all you wear?" he asked. 

"Well, it's my favorite outfit," Rara replied. "And I assure you, it's not the same one I wore yesterday." Rara pointed to her closet. Mike looked inside and was in absolute shock. Inside the closet, were a bunch of the black sleeveless shirts and silver skirts, and they all looked EXACTLY the same. 

'I'm definitely not gonna go insane after seeing this,' he thought sarcastically. 

Mike looked at Rara. "You're gonna need a suitcase, since we're probably gonna be on Earth for the next few days," he said. 

"Wait, we are?" Rara asked in surprise. 

"Yes," Mike replied. "Today, I'm going to extend the rent of my apartment, as well as spend some time in Nashville before I have to head out. Tomorrow, I'm heading out to Charlotte, and the day after tomorrow, I'm heading out to Indianapolis." 

Rara was surprised at this revelation, but if they were going to spend a few days on Earth. Then so be it. Rara grabbed a suitcase and packed her toothbrush, toothpaste, deodorant, perfume, and some of her clothes from her closet into it. Mike went to the bathroom and packed his own toothbrush, toothpaste, and deodorant into his suitcase. He then grabbed his laptop case and packed his laptop into it before zipping it closed.  

"Alright, I think we're all set," Mike said as he and Rara began zipping their suitcases closed. 

"Yeah, we are," replied Rara. 

"Good." 

Mike then left a note for Coco on the kitchen counter. He and Rara then grabbed their passports and headed out for Manehattan's Grand Central Station, where the portals to Earth are located. 





When the Earth-Equestria relations began, the biggest way to get between the 2 dimensions is by a public portal transportation. These portals are located at the world's major airports and connect to many of Equestria's train stations. Just like international travel on Earth, anyone coming from Equestria must pass through an immigration process before they can set hoof on Earth. Hence why the portals from Equestria are set up at airports' arrival sections, before immigration. And the portals to Equestria are set up at airports' departure sections, after immigration and security. 

At Nashville International Airport, they were 5 portals, serving Canterlot, Ponyville, Manehattan, the Crystal Empire, and Las Pegasus. The reason why there's very little portals is because Nashville doesn't have many international routes. The only international airlines that serve Nashville are: Air Canada, Flair Airlines, WestJet, and British Airways. The only other international flight is a route to Cancun, Mexico, which is served by either: American Airlines or Southwest. 

As people and ponies exited these 5 portals and began making their way towards immigration, Mike and Rara soon became among them. They exited the Manehattan portal and followed the other people and ponies to immigration. After walking up to the desk, Mike got his passport stamped. Rara watched this procedure with interest as she didn't use the airport portals when she visited Nashville during the singing contest. She used Coco's teleporter bracelet. Rara's thoughts were interrupted as Mike told her it was her turn. Rara quickly composed herself and gave the immigration officer her passport. After getting her passport stamped, the immigration officer asked her to put her 2 index fingers on a fingerprint scanner. Rara looked to the left of the desk, and saw a strange contraption with a picture next to it, showing a person putting 2 index fingers inside the contraption. 

'This must be the scanner.'

Rara did what she was asked. Suddenly, a green light went through her 2 index fingers very briefly before turning itself off. Rara was startled by this, but she didn't move. 

"Alright, Miss... Coloratura. You can step through," said the immigration officer as he handed Rara her passport back. 

"Uhhh... thanks?" said Rara as she walked through immigration and walked over to Mike. 

"Never used the airport portals did you?" asked Mike. 

"No, I didn't," replied Rara. 

Rara shook her head. She and Mike cleared immigration and that's all that matters, now they can set foot on Earth. 

As they were making their way through the airport's baggage claim area, Rara noticed Mike clicking stuff on his cell phone before looking back at her. 

"Alright, I got ourselves an Uber," said Mike. 

"Uber?" asked Rara. 

"It's transportation. It pretty much takes you wherever you want." 

Rara was impressed by this. 'Hmm, this world has a lot of stuff I need to learn about. Good thing I decided to come along as it'll allow me to get more familiar with this world once our Earth portion if the multi-dimensional tour begins.'

The 2 walked outside and immediately, Mike began waving at an incoming car. The car pulled over and the driver pulled down the window. "Mike Rogers?" the driver asked, to which Mike nodded. 

After Mike and Rara put their suitcases in the trunk, they climbed aboard and the car set off. 





The car arrived at the WeGo Star Commuter Train's Riverfront Station. Mike and Rara stepped out, grabbed their suitcases, and thanked the driver. The Uber driver drove away as Mike and Rara began walking towards the station. After purchasing their tickets, Mike and Rara stepped onto the train that was already parked at the station. Rara took notice of the train's very modern design. The cars were silver, had 2 floors, and looked like it had enough room for lots of storage for personal belongings. After waiting for a few minutes, the train finally departed. 

The ride took 30 minutes, as it made stops at 5 locations before Lebanon. First, Donelson. Followed by Hermitage, Mt. Juliet, Martha, and Hamilton Springs. After departing from Hamilton Springs, the train began it's final leg into Lebanon. Rara looked out the window. She saw that there wasn't really much to see. The train mostly passed through forests and wooded areas. Finally, the train arrived in Lebanon. When it came to a complete stop, Mike and Rara stepped out, and began making their way towards Mike's apartment complex. It was only a few blocks away from the train station, and after walking through the complex, Mike began to make his way towards the office. 

Getting the rent extended took a lot quicker than expected, as Mike only spent 25 minutes to get process done. Once that was done, Mike and Rara walked into Mike's apartment. Rara looked around, the apartment wasn't as luxurious as the ones in Manehattan, but it was still nice. The kitchen and the living room were right across the hallway from each other, with the dining table right next to the kitchen. Beyond the kitchen and living room, was another hallway that led to 3 sets of doors. One door led to Mike's bedroom, another led to what appears to be an office, and the third led to a bathroom. Rara noticed the bathroom not only had a shower, but also a full-on hot tub. 

'Hmm. That's probably due to the fact that Mike is a race car driver. According to AJ and her friends, race car driving is one of many sports humans do. And like all athletes, he probably uses that hot tub to relax his muscles or something. Still though, I should probably try something with it. Maybe sometime we're here, but probably not this visit.'

Rara then looked inside Mike's bedroom. She saw his bed, a closet, and a TV with another box with wires. "Is that another DVD player or something?" she asked. 

Mike saw what Rara was talking about. "Oh, no. that's my Nintendo Switch," he replied. 

"Nintendo Switch?" 

"It's a video game system. A video game is kinda like the arcade games you have back in your world. Only you can put whatever games you want into it." 

"Maybe we can try it out sometime." 

"Yeah, maybe. But for now." Mike put down his suitcase and laptop case next to the door. "We're going out. There's someone I'd like you to meet." 

Rara suddenly became interested. "Oh! Okay," she said as she put down her suitcase next to Mike's. And the 2 left the house. The 2 stepped into Mike's car, a Chevy Malibu, and left the apartment complex. 





As they were making their way down the highway, Rara noticed that they were heading back towards Downtown Nashville. 
"Wait, why aren't we taking the train?" She asked. 

"Because the train only travels as for north as Downtown Nashville, and the place were going to is further north from Nashville," Mike replied. 

Rara was surprised. It seems not many humans take trains compared to ponies. As they continued, Mike began pointing out several sites. 

"Over there is the Nissan Stadium, home of the Tennessee Titans." 

"Tennessee Titans?" 

"They are Nashville's football team." 

"Oh." 

"The stadium also hosts concerts, monster truck rallies, and Supercross events." 

Rara was stunned. A sports stadium that can also hosts concerts? That's something very unheard of in Equestria. She then saw that they were approaching a bridge, which crosses over a river, and into Downtown Nashville. The bridge itself had a very nice looking archway structure that stretches over the bridge's entire length. 

"That's the Cumberland River," Mike said, pointing at the river. "And this is the Korean War Veterans Memorial Bridge." 

"Wow," Rara said with amazement as they began to cross the bridge. 

"Fun fact, IndyCar will race over this bridge when they come here for their season finale race," said Mike. 

"Really?" asked Rara. 

"Yes. The bridge is part of the circuit. For 2024, IndyCar is changing the circuit layout, as the original layout that they used from 2021 to 2023 was... problematic." 

"Oh, what happened?" 

"A lot of areas on the track were too narrow, and because of that, those areas were very prone to foolish pile-ups." 

Rara felt a little uneasy, but since Mike had a lot of experience in these kinds of stuff, she decided to let it go. As they made their way through downtown, Rara saw many tall buildings. She saw the Tennessee Performing Arts Center, where the singing contest was held, and also where she first met Mike. She blushed at the memory. She also saw a tall building with the letters 'AT&T' above the top floor windows. She then noticed many people and ponies walking towards a purple building. 

"That's the Tootsies Orchid Lounge," said Mike. "A popular hangout spot in Nashville." 

"Hmm. Maybe we can hang out here. Like what you do with AJ and her friends," replied Rara. 

"Maybe," said Mike. 

Finally, they made their way out of downtown and Mike began driving through more rural farmlands and countryside. 

"So, where are we going?" asked Rara. 

"Well, remember when I told you that my parents are dead?" asked Mike. 

"Yes," replied Rara. 

"Well, even though Mom and Dad are dead, one of my relatives is still alive and he still lives here in Nashville." 

"And who is it?" 

"My older brother." 

Rara was shocked. "You have a brother?" 

"Yup. And he's pretty much the only family I have left. I do have an aunt, uncle, and cousins, but they live across the country, in Phoenix, Arizona. That's why I want to spend some time here in Nashville before we head out to Charlotte tomorrow. I want to spend time with him, and I also want to introduce him to you. I think you'll really like him, and his wife." 

"Wife? He's married?" 

"Yup," Mike answered. 

Rara smiled. Now she really wanted to meet Mike's brother. After through farmlands for a few more minutes, Mike finally turned towards a residential neighborhood. Rara noticed that this neighborhood wasn't made up of apartment complexes like Mike's neighborhood. Instead, it was made up of individual houses. Some had a single floor, others had 2 floors. Mike turned onto a street before pulling up to a 2-story house. He parked his car on the driveway and he and Rara got out. They walked up the front porch steps and Mike rang the doorbell. The classic 'ding-dong' chime associated with doorbells sounded and a few seconds later, a woman with a rather huge belly opened the door. 

"Well, this is a surprise!" exclaimed the woman. 

"Hey Martha. Where's John?" asked Mike. 

"He's in the backyard, cooking on the barbecue," replied Martha. 

"Barbecue?" Rara asked. 

"It's a grill that you cook food on in the backyard," replied Mike. "Because I live in an apartment, I don't use one. But every year, on 4th of July, Christmas Eve, or New Year's Eve, I always come over and spend the holiday with my brother and his wife. And we have barbecue during it." 

"Oh," said Rara. 

"I see you brought one of those Equestrian ponies with you," Martha said while looking at Rara.  

Mike smiled. "I'll introduce you to her in a bit, but right now, I wanna see John." 

"Sure. Come right in," Martha said while opening the door even more to let Mike and Rara in. As they were walking in, Rara took notice of Martha's huge belly. Being a female herself, she immediately knew why that was the case. 

"Are you... pregnant?" Rara asked Martha. 

"Oh. Yes," Martha replied while rubbing her belly. "It's our first child and it's due in 3 months." 

"Well, congratulations," Rara proclaimed. 

"Thank you," replied Martha. 

Rara couldn't help but smile as Martha followed Mike through the living room. If there was one thing that was very evident during her time with Svengallop, it was the fact that she LOVED children. She then began daydreaming about herself and Mike having a child of their own. Of course that would have to wait until after they were married publicly, but she honestly couldn't help herself. 

"Rara? Rara?" 

Rara was suddenly broken out of her daydream as she saw Mike having his hand in front of her. 

"Are you okay?" asked Mike. 

Rara quickly composed herself. "Yes, yes I'm fine." 

"Well then come on." 

Rara followed Mike as the 2 made their way pass the living room, towards a sliding door. They stepped outside and immediately, the smell of hamburger patties filled the air. Rara looked over and saw a man, who looked about 3 years older than Mike cooking something on the barbecue grill. Mike walked over to him. 

"John!" cried Mike. 

"Mikey!" John cried joyfully. "How's it going?" 

"Very good, thank you." 

"What are you doing here?" 

"Well, as you know, I'm going to Charlotte tomorrow," Mike replied. 

"Oh right. I'm guessing to reveal your 2024 race cars?" John asked. 

"Yes," Mike replied. "So I decided to stop by and spend some time with you before I go tomorrow." 

"Ah. I see," said John. He then noticed Rara. "I also see you brought one of those Equestrians along." 

"Oh, right. I also wanted to introduce you to someone," Mike said before standing next to Rara. "This is Coloratura." 

"Coloratura," said John. "That has a nice ring to it." 

Rara blushed. "Oh please. Just call me Rara. Any friend of Mike's is also a friend of mine." 

John was surprised. He had just gotten introduced to Rara, and already he was being referred to as a friend. "Well then. Rara it is." He and Rara soon shared a handshake. Rara then looked around the backyard. Aside from a pool, there was really nothing else in the backyard. 

"So, can I offer you with a burger and a piece of Nashville's famous fried chicken?" John offered. 

Mike's mouth watered. "OH YES PLEASE!!!" He shouted. 

John smiled at his younger brother's longing. "ONE CRYING JOHNNY, COMIN' UP!!!" 



Rara suddenly went rigid. "W-w-what?" she asked uncomfortably. 

Mike saw this and immediately excused himself from John. After he and Rara went back inside, he began talking at Rara's face. "I thought you knew that we humans eat meat." he accused. 

"I do," Rara defended. "I just wasn't expecting you to be so excited to eat something that was once a farm animal." 

Mike regained his composure and his expression softened. "It's okay," he said. "I'll ask them to cook something specially for you." He then looked towards the kitchen. "Hey Martha," he called. 

"Yes," Martha replied. 

Mike then brought Rara to the kitchen. "I'm sure you know that these Equestrian ponies are herbivores, right?"

"Yes, I do." 

"Well, I'm gonna need you to cook something for Rara here that doesn't include meat." 

"Sure thing, I'll get right to it." 

"Thanks." And with that, Mike went back outside, leaving Rara with Martha. 

"Well, I have lettuce and tomatoes for the burgers John is cooking. I can use them to make you a salad, if you like?" Martha offered. 

"Oh that'll be nice, thank you," Rara replied. 





Soon, everyone was at a table. Mike and John were eating hamburgers with a piece of fried chicken, Martha was eating a simple ham and cheese sandwich, and Rara was eating a salad. While they were eating, they were conversing about everything that has happened over the past few weeks. From the singing contest, to Mike living with Rara, and the new album will be releasing soon. 

"Whoa," John said with amazement. "Sounds like you've had a VERY eventful off-season so far." 

"Indeed," said Martha. "You must be pretty keen on getting your career going again, Rara." 

"I am," Rara said while placing a hand on Mike's. "But fortunately, I have Mike here to help me out whenever I need it." 

Martha noticed that Rara blushing while holding Mike's hand. "Are you two... dating... or something?" She asked. 

Rara blushed and looked away shyly, while Mike smirked. "You could say that," he replied. 

"Well then, Mikey. You have our congratulations," said John. 

"Thanks bro," said Mike. 

"Still though, you two should watch out," Martha said with concern. 

"Why?" Asked Rara. 

"Lately, there's been a lot of buzz going around that ponies and humans are starting inter-species relationships and dating." 

"And let me guess," said Mike. "There's a lot of anti movement." 

"Oh there are," said Martha. 

"But why?" Rara asked with concern. "What's so bad about humans and ponies falling in love?" 

John let out a frustrated sigh. "Ugh, same reason why they're anti-inter-racial marriage and anti-gay marriage; 'Oh this cannot happen. It's a sin to humanity and Christianity. And people are going woke just by supporting it.'" John said in a dumb guy voice while waving his 2 hands. 

Mike let out a frustrated sigh of his own. "Ugh! These people are absolute wankers."

"Yeah, but enough about the negative talk, is there anything else you two have been up to?" John asked. 

"Well," Mike began. 





It had been a few hours since Rara and Mike visited John and Martha and when they returned to Mike's apartment, they decided to watch some movies together before calling it a night. 

Rara put on her black sports bra and black running shorts for the night. She then walked towards Mike's bed which was, fortunately, big enough for the both of them. They needed to get some sleep as tomorrow, they will be heading back to the airport to catch a flight to Charlotte. Rara couldn't bear her excitement, she was flying on a machine called an airplane for the first time and she couldn't wait to feel the feeling of flight that pegasi normally felt. As she walked towards the bed, she saw a bright light coming from the hallway. She looked out of the bedroom and saw that the light was coming from the office room. Rara walked towards it and saw that Mike was working on his laptop. 

"What are you doing?" Rara asked, getting Mike's attention. 

"Uploading and editing the first video blog," Mike replied. 

Rara gasped. "Did you-"

"Delete the last 5 minutes of the last video? I already did that earlier this morning while you were still sleeping." 

Rara was surprised and walked over to the desk. "Did you really?" she asked. 

Mike smiled. "Come and see for yourself," he said. 

Rara walked up to the desk. Sure enough, the last 5 minutes of the video was gone. Nowhere to be seen. 

"We wouldn't want that getting out to the public and causing a scandal now, do we?" Mike asked. 

"No, we don't," Rara replied. 

"Anyways, I'm almost done." 

Mike then stood up from his chair and showed Rara the video uploading process. The editing was all done, all that was left now was just uploading it. 

"You ready?" Mike asked. 

"Yes," Rara replied. 

Mike then kissed his index finger, then pressed it into Rara's lips while making a kissing sound, before finally clicking on the 'upload' icon. After a few minutes of loading and waiting, a message suddenly popped up on the screen which read; 'Upload Successful'. 

Mike and Rara cheered at their accomplishment. Their first video blog has been uploaded. And since Mike deleted the last 5 minutes of the last video, they didn't have to worry about anything. The 2 hugged each other before Mike suddenly broke the hug. 

"Alright, we should probably get some sleep. We have to be up very early tomorrow." 

"Oh yeah. That's right." 

Rara made her way back to the bedroom, while Mike turned off the laptop. 

As Rara lay on the bed, Mike changed into his white v-neck shirt and dark blue shorts, and then joined Rara in bed. They pulled the covers over their bodies before Mike turned off the light. 

"Goodnight Rara." 

"Goodnight." 

Mike and Rara soon fell asleep, excited for tomorrow's journey to Charlotte. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 11 - A Complex World - Part 2: Charlotte, North Carolina
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next morning, Mike and Rara were driven to Nashville International Airport by Mike's brother, John. As they began passing the airport's parameter, Rara took notice of the airplanes throughout the airport. She saw how big these machines were and that sent a feeling of unease through her body. She also noticed that they varied in color and had strange symbols on their backs. It reminded Rara of the cutie marks ponies had, since they were also symbols. Rara also noticed how all of the airplanes had writing on their fronts. Some of them read; 'United', some read; 'Delta', some read; 'American', and one read; 'British Airways'. However, Rara saw that most of the airplanes were blue with a red and yellow stripe design on their backs and the word, 'Southwest', were written on their fronts. 

After entering a freeway that goes into the airport, John suddenly asked Mike a question which pulled Rara out of her trance. "You said you're going on American, right?" 

"Yeah, American Airlines," replied Mike.  

As they pulled into the terminal's curbside, Rara saw many people and ponies hugging their loved ones goodbye. She even saw some humans and ponies doing the same thing, which reassured her that she and Mike were not the only human/pony couple. After John pulled over, they all got out and Mike and Rara grabbed their respective suitcases. Mike also brought his laptop and laptop case, since he and Rara were going to return to Equestria once they were done in Indy. 

"Alright, thanks John," said Mike as he hugged his older brother. "We'll see you at Daytona next month." 

"Sure," replied John. "And it was nice meeting you Rara." 

Rara smiled. "Bye John. And it was nice meeting you too," she replied. 

And with that, John got back in his car and drove away. Mike and Rara then walked inside the terminal and towards the check-in area. Rara saw 4 names bearing airlines; Southwest, American, Allegiant, and Alaska. She noticed they walking towards the one that read, 'American', behind the counter. When they got up at the counter, the person behind it checked their suitcases and gave them their boarding passes. 

After making their way towards security, Rara noticed just how strict air travel was. At the security checkpoint, she saw many strange structures and contraptions scanning people and ponies as well as their luggage. Rara felt a little uneasy as the people who were running the checkpoint seemed rather intimidating. The people in question wore blue uniforms with the letters 'TSA' on their sleeves. They looked like government officers as on their sleeves was an emblem which read, 'United States Dept. of Homeland Security'. She looked at Mike and asked, "Uhh... Mike, what does TSA stand for?" 

"Transportation Security Administration," replied Mike. "Their job is to make sure nobody and nopony brings any hazardous items or weapons onto a plane." 

Rara was surprised. These people were basically protecting other passengers of other planes. It reminded her of the royal guard in Canterlot. After waiting in line for a few more minutes, they finally reached the checkpoint itself. Mike put his suitcase and laptop case into the X-ray machine, while Rara did the same with her suitcase. Mike then took off his shoes, much to Rara's surprise. 

"Why are you taking your shoes off?" 

"It's standard procedure." 

Rara was confused, but if that's true, then she wasn't going to question it further, as it would just drive her insane. Once they're suitcases and Mike's laptop case began going through the X-ray machine, Mike and Rara finally went through the strange structural contraption. When Mike went through, Rara finally realized what it was; a metal detector. And it's job is to see if anyone had lose things in their pockets. 

"Next," said the TSA officer. 

Rara went through the detector. Nothing happened. She looked at the TSA officer who just signaled her to keep walking through. 'That's it? Huh. That was one of the most simplest things in human technology I've ever seen so far.'

Mike grabbed his suitcase and laptop case and put his shoes back on, while Rara grabbed her own suitcase after it went through the X-ray machine. Now with security done, they headed towards they're gate. 





After walking a short distance, they made it to their gate and sat down on some chairs in the gate lounge facing the ramp. Rara looked out and saw the airplanes moving around the airport. Unlike the car, the airport actually gave her a much more clearer view of what they looked like. As if on cue, a loud whining noise was heard outside. Rara followed the sound to see one of the planes taking off into the air. The plane was a rather big machine. It had large wings with strange objects underneath them. Unlike pegasus wings, the airplane's wings weren't flapping. Instead, they stayed stretched out and the same can be said for all of the other airplanes on the ground. In fact, now that Rara was looking at them, none of the airplanes wings retract. They stayed stretched out. Rara also looked at the plane that they were flying on. It was one of the planes she saw while in John's car. Specifically, one of the planes that had the writing, 'American', on the front. The plane itself had a gray color for most of it's body. At the back, however, there was a red, white, and blue pattern, supposedly based on the American flag. Rara also noticed that in front of the 'American' writing, there was a symbol. It looked like a pair of wings, only the top part was blue, and the bottom was red. The airplane itself looked like a beautiful machine. 'Man, how would that thing fly?,' Rara thought in amazement. 

"Attention passengers, American Airlines flight 2276 to Charlotte is now ready for boarding at gate T16." 

"Come on," said Mike. "That's us." 

Rara and Mike stood up from their chairs and followed all of the other passengers towards the jetway. After standing in line in the jetway to wait for the line itself to move, Mike and Rara finally got on the plane. Rara looked around the interior. There were two rows of three seats that go all the way down to the back of the plane with an aisle in the middle. It was just like the trains in Equestria, only everything looked more cramped. There were also many large bins over the seats. Rara saw many people and ponies putting their suitcases and larger items inside of them. After walking down the aisle, Mike and Rara finally made it to their seats, which were on the left side of the plane. Mike began putting his suitcase in the overhead bin. 

"Hey, shall I put your suitcase in the overhead bin?" Mike asked Rara. 

"Sure," smiled Rara as Mike grabbed Rara's suitcase and put it in the overhead bin near his. He then put his laptop case inside and closed the bin as Rara began to make her way to their seats. 

"Hey, do you mind if I take the window seat?" asked Rara. 

"Are you kidding me," Mike replied. "You're gonna make me sit in the middle seat?" 

"Uh, huh." 

"I'm like twice your size." 

"Not really." 

"Alright fine." 

Mike and Rara took their seats just as the PA system suddenly came to life. 

"Good morning, everyone. Welcome aboard American Airlines flight 2276 with service to Charlotte. For your safety, please fasten your seat belts, as we begin to pull away from the gate. Thank you." 

15 minutes later, the plane was finally pushed back from the gate and began taxiing towards the runway. As it did so, the PA system suddenly came on again. "Ladies and gentleman, your safety is our number 1 priority. So please pay attention to the following safety video regarding this Boeing 737-800 aircraft." 

The TV screens suddenly came to life as the safety video played. 





After the safety video ended, one final announcement was made over the PA system. Although this time, it was a male voice. "Flight attendants, prepare for takeoff." 

After a few more minutes of taxiing, the plane finally lined up on the runway. Rara looked out the window as she suddenly heard the sound of the plane's powering up, then the plane began accelerating down the runway. 

"Whoa!" Rara said as she felt her seat shake from the plane's increasing speed. How fast did these things need to go for takeoff? Her questioned was suddenly answered as the plane lifted off the runway. Rara watched out the window in amazement as the plane lifted off into the sky. The higher the plane went, the smaller and more toy-like the city began to appear. 

"Oh!" Rara suddenly felt her ears getting clogged as the plane continued to go higher. She tried to dig into them, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't get her ears cleared. 

"That's just the air pressure," said Mike. Somehow Rara was still able to hear him. "It'll clear when we begin arriving in Charlotte." 

Rara was relieved that she wasn't going deaf, but she would have still appreciate it if Mike told her everything about air travel before they even got to the airport. 





After a 2-hour flight, the plane finally began descending into Charlotte. As the plane grew lower and lower, the small, toy-like cities became real again and Rara felt her ears unclog themselves. While they were some stuff that she thought couldn't have been addressed to her, she actually enjoyed her first time on an airplane. What makes it even better is that she and Mike were gonna do it again tomorrow when they go to Indianapolis. Rara also enjoyed the snack selection they had onboard. Since it was a very short flight, there were only 2 options; a biscoff cookie, or a bag of pretzels. Rara chose the pretzels. 

The plane touchdown at Charlotte Douglas International Airport. When it did, Rara felt a very frightening bump, followed by the sensations of her body being pulled forward as the plane slowed down. 

As the plane pulled off the runway and began taxiing to the gate, the PA system came on for the final time. "Welcome to Charlotte. The local time is 11:30am. Please remain seated with your seatbelts fastened until the seatbelt sign is turned off. And keep the aisles clear of all carry-on items. Please take a moment to check your seatback pocket for personal items such as tablets and cell phones. When you open the overhead compartments please be careful as items may have shifted in flight. You may now use your cell phone. American Airlines and our Oneworld partners would like to thank you for flying with us today. On behalf of our crew, it has been a pleasure serving you all today. We hope to see you again really soon." 

As soon as the plane pulled into the gate and the seatbelt sign was turned off, Mike and Rara stood up from their seats and grabbed their personal items from the overhead bin. After making their way towards the front, they finally got off. As they walked through the terminal, Rara looked around. She saw that the airport terminal at Charlotte was very different than the one in Nashville. It was bigger, cleaner, and more busier. Mike and Rara made their way through baggage claim, and the arrivals area before ultimately standing at the curbside. After waiting for a few minutes, a shuttle bus pulled up. Mike began climbing aboard and beckoned Rara to follow. Rara was confused about what was going on, but decided to play along. 

"Where are we going now?" asked Rara. 

"To rent a car," Mike replied. "You don't expect us to be walking around Charlotte, were you?" 

Rara saw Mike's point. Of course they weren't going to walk around the city. Especially when the places they're going to are far away from each other. The bus pulled into the airport's rental car center and Mike, Rara, and all the other passengers got out. They walked into a multi-story building with lots of counters inside. Rara looked around and saw many people and ponies happily walking out with what appeared to be keys. Mike suddenly stopped and walked up to a counter with a logo that read, 'Avis', behind it. After talking to the person behind the counter for a few minutes, Mike got his own key and beckoned for Rara to follow him. The two were then escorted to a parking garage, where the car rentals are usually handed out. After waiting for a few minutes, a silver car, a Chevy Equinox, was driven up to the couple. Mike thanked the person who then handed the car keys to him. He then looked at Rara. 

"Well, what are you wait for? Come on in," Mike said as he opened the passenger door for Rara. 

Rara blushed at the gentleman attitude Mike was giving her. "Sorry, it's just... well... this car is a bit bigger compared to your other car in Nashville." 

"That's because it can carry more passengers. Now come on. There's some other people I want you to meet." 

Rara got on the passenger seat, Mike got an the driver seat, and after starting the engine, they rolled away. 





They drove for a 20 minutes before arriving at a hotel, where they'll be staying for the night, as they will be heading back to the airport for a flight to Indianapolis first thing in the morning. After putting they're stuff away in the hotel room, they headed back out. As they drove, Rara noticed they were driving away from Charlotte itself and into one of it's many suburbs. They turned onto a private road and Rara noticed a sign on the right side of the road. 

WELCOME TO WELCOME, NORTH CAROLINA
POPULATION: 4,162
STATE LINE

Rara couldn't help but chuckle at the absolutely ludicrous name of the town. "They actually named a town after a word you say to greet someone?" she chuckled. 

"Hey, you ponies use horse puns to name your cities and towns," Mike retorted. 

Rara suddenly felt offended. "HEY!!! You know the word 'horse' is offensive towards us ponies," she sneered. 

Mike looked guiltily at Rara, who had a pretty offended and angry look on her face. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say that." 

"It's alright," Rara sighed. "Just... be careful with what you say." 

After a few more minutes of driving, with awkward silence. They finally pulled into their destination. A two-story rectangular building with a rounded front entrance on the left side. Right in front of the front entrance, were 3 flags. The first was the US flag, the second was the North Carolina flag, and the third was a flag containing some sort of logo; a strange, golden bowtie with the word 'Chevrolet' written under it. On the right side of the building, were the golden bowtie and the word 'Chevrolet'. Only this time, instead of being under the golden bowtie, the word 'Chevrolet' was written right next to it. On the rounded front entrance, right above the doors, was another logo. It was a checkered flag pattern with the letters 'RCR' written in red next to it. 

Mike parked the car in the parking lot and he and Rara got out. As they walked towards the building, Rara looked at Mike. "So, is this one of your race teams?" she asked. 

"Yes," Mike replied. "Specifically, this is my NASCAR team; Richard Childress Racing." 

They walked up ton the front entrance, but before Mike opened the door, he looked back at Rara and smiled. "You introduced me to your colleagues. So why not I introduce you to mine." And with that, he opened the door. They walked up to a counter with a woman behind it. The woman looked up at the couple as they stood at the front desk. 

"Can I help you?" The woman asked. 

"Yes," Mike replied. "Mike Rogers, I'm here for the press conference that was scheduled for 1:00pm." 

"Oh, alright," the woman said. "I'll bring Richard here to let you know you have arrived." The woman then stepped out from behind the desk and walked away. 

Rara began looking around the lobby. She saw many pictures of historical drivers. One of which caught her eye. It was a picture of a man who appeared to be in his late 40s in front of a black car with a number 3 on the side. Rara walked towards the picture for a closer look. "Hey, who's this?" she asked. 

Mike walked towards the picture and saw it. He sighed. "That's Dale Earnhardt," he replied. "One of NASCAR's all-time greats. One of only 3 drivers to win 7 championships. And by far, the greatest driver in the team's history." 

"What happened to him?" 

"He... died." 

"What! How?" 

"He suffered fatal head injuries in a crash on the final lap of the Daytona 500 in 2001. I was 5 years old at the time, so I really didn't know the full story. Fortunately, his legacy lived on with his son, Dale Earnhardt, Jr. Who continued racing after his father's death until he eventually retired in 2017." 

"Where's his son now?" Rara asked.

"He's a color commentator for NBC, one of NASCAR's broadcasters. He also races a few times a year in late models and Xfinity races," Mike explained. 

Just then, the door behind the lobby opened and the woman from the counter stepped out with a very old looking man. "There he is, sir," the woman said as she got back behind the desk. 

"Mike, you're right on time." 

"Hey Richard, it's been a while," Mike said as he gave Richard a handshake. Richard then took notice of Rara. 

"Well lookie here. An Equestrian," said Richard. "It's been a while since one set foot, or hoof in this case, in my shops." 

Rara smiled timidly at the man's kind words. 

"I think we should get introductions out of the way before we move on," said Mike. "Richard, remember when I told you about a singing contest I performed in, and that I'll be touring and performing with a pony?" 

"Oh yeah, I remember," Richard replied before his eyes suddenly widened in realization. "Wait, YOU WON?!" 

Mike smiled, "Yes I did. And this is the very pony I'll be touring with," Mike said as he wrapped an arm around Rara before letting go. "This is Coloratura." 

"Coloratura, well that has a nice ring to it," Richard said. 

"Oh please. Just call me Rara," Rara said as the growing number of compliments started to make her blush. "Any friend of Mike's is also a friend of mine." 

"Uhhh... we just met," Richard said in confusion. "Why are you already referring to me as a friend?" 

"Because it's the right thing to do," Rara replied. 

Mike stepped in front of Rara. "Okay before things get awkward, Rara, this is the team's owner; Richard Childress." 

Rara eyes widened. "Wait, you're the team's owner?" 

"That's right," Richard said confidently. "And I'm proud of everything everyone in this team has done." 

"Wow, must be a pretty tough business," said Rara. 

"Oh, it is," said Richard. "But racing has been in my life. Well, we spent enough time standing around here so come on. We got a press conference to start." 

The three made their way past the door and towards the shops area. Rara gazed in amazement as she saw many mechanics working on many different car parts. She then saw two rows of cars. One row had a car numbered 3 and the other had a car numbered 8. They then stopped in front of an unpainted car. 

"Your car is underneath a car cover at the press area," said Richard. "But we still need you to perform your seat fitting before you can step behind the wheel." 

"Right," Mike said as he began climbing in the black unmarked race car. Rara watched in complete confusion as Mike simply climbed in instead of opening the door like the cars out on the streets. 

"Aren't you gonna use the door?" Rara asked as Mike was now behind the wheel. 

"Cute Rara," Mike remarked. "You are very cute. But the fact of the matter is stock cars don't have doors." 

"Why not?" 

"For safety. If a stock car has functioning doors and gets into a really bad accident, the door would fly off and become an even bigger problem on the track." 

"Oh," said Rara. "Wait, stock cars?" 

"NASCAR stands for National Association of Stock Car Auto Racing," explained Mike. "This car is called a stock car and it's called that because on the outside, it looks like a normal car you see out on the streets. But on the inside, it's a completely different story." Mike then showed the inside of the car as Rara peeked in. "There's no air conditioner and no radio. Just the essential gauges, which will pop up on this digital dashboard when the car is turned on. The steering wheel, the gear shifter, the three pedals; the clutch pedal, the gas pedal, and the brake pedal. And one seat for the driver." 

"What's with the cage looking thing on the inside," Rara asked as she pointed out the strange looking metal bars that go all over the inside of the car. 

"This is a roll cage. It's purpose is to protect the driver in a horrible accident," explained Mike. "Alright Richard, I think this seat is perfectly fine for me." 

"You think so?" 

"Yes, I can grab the wheel well, and more importantly, I feel safe in this." 

"Well, alright." 

Mike climbed out of the car. Just then, another man, who appeared to be in his early 30s, walked up to them. "Hey Grandpa, the press conference is ready," he said as another man, this time appearing to be in his late 30s, walked up beside him. 

"Yeah, the NASCAR media and every single NASCAR journalist is waiting for the announcement and car reveal. They barely can't contain they're excitement." 

"Alright," said Richard. "Let's go." 

"Hey you two," said Mike. "Excited to race with me in your team?" 

"Oh, you know it," said the younger man. "Maybe this time we'll actually be able to keep the top 2 positions in the Daytona 500 if it goes to overtime." 

"Maybe with the extra help, we won't take ourselves out like we did last year when the race went into overtime after Daniel Suarez spun," said the older man. 

"Ahh teammates," Mike sighed. "They always fight or argue about who is to blame. And if the Martinsville Xfinity race this past fall taught us anything, it's that this team has a history of it." 

"Hey is that one of those ponies from that other world?" asked the younger man. 

"Oh, yes," Mike replied. "This is Coloratura. Although, she prefers to be called Rara." 

"What kind of a nickname is that?" asked the older man. 

"It's a nickname my childhood friend gave me when we were at a summer camp when we were kids," Rara explained. "I found my own name to fancy for me, so she shortened, Colora-tu-ra, to Rara. And it stuck." 

"Well either way, you are one pretty looking mare, you got that?" 

"Careful Rowdy," Mike said pointing to the older man. "You don't wanna disappoint your own wife." 

"Oh, come now Mike. I'm a happily married man. And I love Samantha more than any other thing in the world." 

"Same here," said the younger man. 

"Mike, who are these 2 people?" asked Rara. 

"These are my two NASCAR teammates," Mike replied as he then pointed to the younger man. "This is Austin Dillon, driver of the number 3." He then pointed to the older man. "And Kyle Busch, driver of the number 8." 

"It's a pleasure," said Rara as she offered her hand for a handshake. 

"The pleasure is all ours," said Kyle as he and Austin gave their handshakes. 

"We better get going, we don't wanna keep the audience waiting for much longer," said Austin. 

"Right, let's go," said Mike as the 4 of them went to the media center. 





About 20 minutes later, the press conference was well underway. The NASCAR press and social media teams, as well as NASCAR journalists were sitting on front of a stage, cameras were flashing, and video cameras were recording livestreams. Rara was sitting among the crowd on the front row. Up on the stage, Richard Childress was sitting on the left side with Mike beside him, Austin Dillon beside Mike, and Kyle Busch beside Austin. Beside the stage, a car was covered. No doubt this would be Mike's stock car for the 2024 season. 

"And without further ado, it's time for our announcement," Richard announced on the microphone as several RCR mechanics came to the covered car and very carefully took the cover off. The audience clapped and cheered as a pink and white stock car was revealed. The car had a number 32 on both sides, Mike's last name on the top of the driver side of the windshield, and T-Mobile 5G logos on the hood, sides, and back. "We're very proud to announce that Mike Rogers, one of the most loveable characters in the garage, will be behind the wheel of the number 32 T-Mobile 5G Camaro for 14 Cup Series races in 2024." 

Richard looked over at Mike and beckoned him to start his own speech. Mike took his own mic and said, "Thank you for the opportunity." 

Mike then looked at the audience and especially at Rara, who was smiling proudly at him. "Well, uh. For me, I've been just desperate to get back in a race car since the offseason began. But I wanted to drive a car for a more competitive team and drive for more races. For the past few years I've been driving for a lot of underfunded teams, I drove in fewer teams, and I haven't raced in top equipment since my time in the Xfinity Series with JR Motorsports. So I want to thank Richard Childress here for the opportunity. This is by far the best opportunity I've ever had and it makes it even better that I'm driving in more races," Mike continued on his microphone. 





After the press conference, Mike and Rara were in their hotel room getting ready to call it a night. Mike laid down on the bed next to Rara. The two looked at each other, smiling and taking each other's faces. 

"Well, let's get some sleep," said Mike. "We have to wake up early again tomorrow." 

"Alright, goodnight," said Rara. 

"Goodnight." 

Mike looked at Rara as she laid her head on her pillow and soon dozed off. Mike couldn't stop himself. He leaned over gave Rara a kiss on her cheek, and another one on her forehead. After that, he laid his head down on his own pillow and dozed off himself. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 12 - A Complex World - Part 3: Indianapolis, Indiana
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rara woke up with a start as the American Airlines 737-800 touched down at Indianapolis International Airport. Earlier that morning, Mike woke her up, they got dressed, returned they're car rental at Charlotte Douglas Airport, and then hopped on a flight to Indianapolis. Rara fell asleep just shortly after the plane reached cruising altitude. Now that they have landed, Rara knew that they've reached they're final stop before they're return to Equestria. 

The plane pulled off the runway and began taxiing to the gate. "Welcome to Indianapolis. The local time is 11:38am. Please remain seated with your seatbelts fastened until the seatbelt sign is turned off and please check your seatback pockets for small personal devices. When opening your overhead compartment please be careful as items may have shifted in flight. You may now use your cell phone. American Airlines and our Oneworld partners would like to thank you for flying with us today. On behalf of our crew, it has been a pleasure serving you and we hope to see you again really soon." 

The plane soon pulled into the gate. Mike and Rara grabbed their personal belongings, stepped off the plane, walked through the jetway and terminal, and finally stepped outside at the curbside. Just like in Charlotte, they stepped on a bus, were taken to a rental car center, and rented a car. However, this time they didn't go to a hotel room. They were planning to go straight to Equestria by the time they were done in Indy. 

After driving out of the main city and into the suburbs, they made it to their destination; a two story building with a glass entrance and white walls. The building's entrance was on the left corner. On top of the entrance, was a logo. It was a red shield with blue sides and a white triangle in the middle. Beside the shield, was the word, 'ANDRETTI'. After pulling into the parking lot, Mike and Rara stepped out of the car and walked toward the building. 

"This is my IndyCar team," Mike said to Rara. "It used to be called Andretti Autosport, but now they are rebranding to Andretti Global. This is because they are reaching out to other forms of motorsports. IndyCar, Formula E, IMSA, and Formula 1. Recently, they have been rumored to be going to NASCAR." 

"Whoa, how can a team be able to compete in that many sports leagues?" asked Rara. 

"Simple. Sponsorship, partnership, and funding." 

Rara looked confused at Mike. 

"The Formula E team is sponsored by a company called Avalanche, the IMSA team is operated in partnership with Wayne Taylor Racing, and the Formula 1 team, which is waiting for final approvals, is receiving funding from both General Motors, and the big man himself, who owns the team," explained Mike. 

"And who is that?" Rara asked. 

"You'll see," said Mike as they entered the building. 

"Hello sir, can I help you?" asked a man behind the counter. 

"Yeah. Mike Rogers, I'm here for the press conference that was scheduled for 1:30pm." 

"Alright, I'll get Michael to come down here to get you." 

Rara looked around the lobby. Unlike RCR's headquarters in Charlotte, there were no photos of past drivers, but behind the counter, there were many old race cars. They were completely different from the stock cars she saw in Charlotte. They didn't have fenders, they had open driver seats, and looked far more dangerous than the stock cars. 

"Uhhh... Mike," Rara said shakily. "Why are these cars so... different?" 

Mike quickly caught on to what Rara was asking about. "Oh, this team does not run stock cars, they run what are known as, 'open-wheelers'," Mike explained. "These cars are much faster than the NASCAR stock cars, and judging by their looks, they can also be far more dangerous, buuuut......-" 

"-they are far more safer now, than they were 10 years ago," came a voice. 

Rara and Mike looked toward the source of the voice, and saw a man in usual streetwear, walking towards them with a smile. "Hey Mike, long time no see," said the man as he then noticed Rara. "And I see you brought one of those Equestrian ponies along." 

"Rara, this is the big man himself who owns the team, Michael Andretti, son of legendary race car driver, Mario Andretti," Mike introduced. 

"Wow, the son of a legend," said Rara. "It's a pleasure." 

"Rara, well that sounds kind of cute," said Michael Andretti. Rara blushed. "Well, my real name is Coloratura. But I prefer being called Rara." 

"Hmm, alright then." Michael Andretti then looked at Mike. "So, you ready?" 

"Yeah," replied Mike. "Let's go."





As the three of them were making their way through the shops, Rara saw some cars that the mechanics were working on. They looked far more modern than the cars she saw behind the counter. However, the biggest difference is that their driver seats are covered and shielded. 

"Hey, what's with those shielded driver seats?" asked Rara. "They weren't on the cars that we saw at the front, behind the counter." 

"Well, that's what I meant by the cars being much safer now than they were 10 years ago," said Michael Andretti. 

"Those shields are called Aeroscreens," explained Mike. "And they serve the same purpose as the roll cages in the stock cars; to protect the driver." 

Rara was surprised. For a second, she thought the drivers of these cars would have to endure high speeds at full force without these 'Aeroscreens'. And no doubt be unsafe if a piece of metal from the track could hit the driver in the face. That realization caused a sharp chill to go up Rara's spine. "Umm.... how did these..... Aeroscreens came to be?" 

Michael Andretti had a sad look on his face, as he remembered one person so well. And sighed sadly and said, "In 2015, while racing at the Pocono Raceway in Pennsylvania, one of my drivers, Justin Wilson, was killed in an accident after another driver, Sage Karam, lost control of his car and hit the wall. The impact caused debris to fly through the air, one of those pieces of debris hit Justin Wilson, right in the face. That put him in a coma, which he never woke up from. He died in the hospital the next day." 

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that," said Rara sympathetically. "Although, his death sounded a bit... gruesome." 

Michael Andretti sighed and said, "Yeah, but at least he went peacefully." 

"After that accident, IndyCar began studying the possibilities of protecting their drivers even more," explained Mike. "In 2018, the halo was introduced to Formula 1, and it was put to the test at that year's Belgian Grand Prix, where Fernando Alonso had a very scary crash with Charles Leclerc. The halo did it's job as Leclerc was hit an angle that could have been fatal. Had the halo not been introduced, Charles Leclerc... would not still be here today. IndyCar saw how well the halo did it's job in that accident, and wanted to make a system of their own. So in 2020, they introduced the aeroscreen, and like the halos in F1, they have done they're job of protecting drivers perfectly." 

Rara was impressed. Whoever was in charge of these leagues, they knew that safety always comes first. And since Mike was protected by these Aeroscreens, she felt all the tension she had instatnly go away. 

"Well, I suppose we should keep going," said Michael Andretti. "We don't wanna keep the press waiting." 

"Right," said Mike. 

As they made their way to the press conference, 3 men walked up to them. All of them appeared to be in the same age demographic. 

"Hey," one of the men said. "It's about time you showed up." 

"Now, now Colton," said Michael Andretti. "We're on time." 

"But they're done getting everything set up," said another of the men. "They barely can get they're hands off of the car cover." 

"Umm, I'm sorry," Rara said suddenly. "But who are you three?" 

The three men looked at Rara with surprise. "Well, this is a first. We've never had any of those Equestrian ponies in our shop," said the last of the men, although unlike the first two, the third man had an accent. Most specifically, a Swedish accent. 

"Rara, these are my 3 IndyCar teammates," said Mike. "Colton Herta, Kyle Kirkwood, and Marcus Ericsson." 

"Sup," said Colton. "So Mike, who is this Pony?" 

"Oh right. This is Coloratura." 

Kyle Kirkwood gasped and his eyes went wide. "Coloratura? As in... COUNTESS COLORATURA?" 

"You know me?" Rara asked in surprise. 

"Well of course I do," replied Kyle Kirkwood. "Your song, 'The Magic Inside', is one of the most beautiful things I've ever heard." 

Rara was flattered. Her songs were sold on Earth too? How did AJ not tell her that? "Why, thank you." 

"The pleasure is all mine," Kyle Kirkwood said as he took Rara's hand, brought it up, and kissed it, causing Rara to become even more flattered. 

"Ooh, such a gentleman, I appreciate that," she said. 

Kyle Kirkwood let go of Rara's hand just as Mike wrapped arm around her, surprising her. 

"Now now, Kyle," Mike said sternly. "She's mine." Rara blushed and smiled shyly as Mike declared her as his out loud. 

Everyone was surprised. "Wait, are you two dating or something?" asked Marcus Ericsson in his Swedish accent. 

Rara blushed deeper and looked away while Mike smirked. "Heh, you could say that," he replied. 

"Oh, my," said Kirkwood. 

"Well, Mike, you have our congratulations," Michael Andretti smiled. "Now, come on. We don't wanna keep the media waiting." 

"Right," said Mike as the 6 of them walked away to the press conference. 





Not much difference happened between the press conference at RCR and this one. Michael Andretti just gave out the same speech that Richard Childress said in his. "We're very proud to announce that Mike Rogers will be behind the wheel of the number 29 NAPA Auto Parts Honda for 11 races in 2024," he announced as the mechanics carefully took off the car cover, revealing a blue and yellow open-wheeler. The audience clapped and cheered as it was revealed. 

Mike was surprised when he saw it as it looked very similar to the NAPA car that Alexander Rossi ran in 2020. The only difference being the car number as Rossi, who now races at Arrow McLaren, raced the 27, which is now run by Kyle Kirkwood, while Mike will race the number 29. He cleared his throat and began his own speech. 

"Thank you, Michael for the opportunity," Mike said as he looked down at Rara, who was sitting at the front row, smiling. "Well, uh. I want to thank Michael and everyone at NAPA Auto Parts for making this deal possible. I'm very excited to work with such accomplished drivers such as Colton Herta and Kyle Kirkwood, not to mention Marcus Ericsson, who need I remind you, is a former F1 driver." The audience chuckled. "And I'm also very proud to work with such a legend like the Andretti Family. And I once again like to thank him for allowing me to run almost half the schedule, which includes my hometown race." The audience clapped at Mike's words. 





After the press conference, Mike and Rara grabbed some lunch at a local pizza place. As they were eating, Rara couldn't help but notice all of the meat toppings the other pizzas had. Of course, being a pony meant that she was a herbivore, so she opted for a plain cheese pizza. Ironically, Mike also chose a plain cheese pizza as he apparently doesn't like toppings on pizza. As Rara put the pizza in her mouth, she immediately flinched and dropped it on her plate and rubbed her hands. 

"Hot?" asked Mike. 

"Yeah, hot," Rara said as she tried to cool herself. She then blew her pizza to cool it down. Once it did, she was finally able to take a bite. When she did, she was immediately impressed with the taste. It wasn't like Equestria's pizzas, but it was still very tasty. After swallowing the first bite, she noticed that Mike was looking at her. 

Mike chuckled. "What? It's not we're having a date or anything." 

Rara blushed. "Well, I can't stop thinking about what Marcus asked about us dating and you saying that 'they could say that', it basically implies that we are," she replied. 

Now, it was Mike's turn to blush. "Hehe, well you are kind of right about that." Just then, Mike's cell phone rang. He pulled it out of his pocket to see who it was. "Chip Ganassi?" he asked in surprise. He then answered. "Hello?" 

"Chip. What's up?" 

"Wait, you wanna tell me something?" 

"Alright, I'm eating lunch right now, so I'll be there when I'm done." 

"Alright, see ya." Mike then hung up the phone and sat back down. 

"Who was that?" asked Rara. 

"My IMSA team owner," replied Mike. "He has something to tell me when we get to his shops. I wonder what it could be." 





After they finished eating, they headed out to their final stop before heading back home. After a 20 minute drive, they made it to their destination; a building with a glass front, but unlike the previous 2 race shops, this one didn't have any logos. The only way to tell that it is a race shop is by a sign at the front of the parking lot which read, 'Chip Ganassi Racing'. Mike parked his car and he and Rara walked inside. 

After meeting with the person at the front counter, he went of to get Chip Ganassi. Rara looked around the lobby. 

"This team runs in IndyCar too?" she asked. 

"Yes, they run in IMSA, IndyCar, and the FIA World Endurance Championship or WEC for short" explained Mike. "They used to run other series, like Formula E and NASCAR, but those teams have been sold off to new team owners." 

"Well, it's tough to sell off something you've worked on for years," Rara said as she sighed sadly, remembering her own financial hole that she was in 6 months ago. "But you got to get whatever money you can because it could end up being helpful." 

Mike looked at Rara, agreeing with what she just said. Just then, a man walked into the lobby. Rara looked at the man, no doubt this was Chip Ganassi. 

"Hey Mike, so glad you came," he said. 

"Sure thing, Chip," said Mike. "May we go inside and reveal that Cadillac GTP Hypercar we're gonna run?" 

Chip Ganassi chuckled. "Yup, let's go." 

As they walked through the shops, Rara saw lots of IndyCars. Surprisingly, none of the 'Hypercars' were around. 'Hmm, it's probably because they haven't unveiled it yet,' she thought to herself. Finally, they reached the area of the press conference. When they walked in, Chip Ganassi looked back at Mike and saw Rara. 

"So, who's this Equestrian you brought along?" he asked. 

But before Mike could introduce Rara, three other men walked in. 

"Hey Mike, so glad you're here," the first man said in a French accent. 

"Yeah, it's been a while," the second man said in a New Zealand accent. 

"Let's hope he'll help us get more success in those endurance races," the third man said in a Dutch accent. 

"Now, now guys," said Mike. "Anything can happen in endurance racing." 

"He's right, you know," said Chip. 

"Uh, Mike, who are these three guys?" asked Rara. 

"These are my IMSA teammates, who I'll be sharing the car with in the 5 endurance races I'm running," Mike explained as he began introducing them. "This is Sebastien Bourdais," he said pointing to the Frenchman. "This is Scott Dixon," He said pointing to the New Zealander. "And this is Renger van der Zande," he said pointing to the Dutchman. 

They all waved at Rara as Chip Ganassi once again asked, "So Mike, who is this Equestrian you brought along?" he asked again. 

"Right, this is Coloratura," said Mike. 

"Coloratura? COUNTESS COLORATURA!?" Scott Dixon asked in shock. 

Rara was shocked. For the second time that day, a human knew her. "Y-yes, that's me," she said. 

"Wow, it's an honor," Scott Dixon said as he shook Rara's hand. "My daughters love your songs. They always sing them whenever they play." 

Rara felt flattered. The fact that children on Earth like listening to her songs and actually sing them while they're playing is something she never imagined. "I'm... happy to hear that," she replied. "And please just call me Rara, that was a childhood nickname my childhood friend gave me and it just stuck." 

"Alright then," said Scott. 

"So, shall we begin?" asked Mike. 

"Actually Mike, there's something I need to tell you and it's what I hinted at when I called you on the phone," said Chip Ganassi. 

"Oh, well, what is it? I'm all ears." 

"Well, your actually going to drive in 7 endurance races, not 5." 

"Come again?" Mike asked in surprise. 

"You see, we're planning on entering Le Mans. And in order to qualify for that race, we need to run a WEC race before then. So I decided that like last year, we should also run the 6 Hours of Spa-Francorchamps. That way, we can qualify for Le Mans," explained Chip. 

Mike was horrified. "You... want to race... at the 24 Hours at Le Mans? Chip, I know you always enter cars for that race, but that race is very grueling and demanding. And don't get me started on Spa-Francorchamps in Belgium. Chip, do you have any idea how DANGEROUS that track is? Lot's of talented drivers have died there, many horrific accidents occur in it's tight corners, and the weather is absolutely horrific." 

"I know," said Chip. "But if we need to prove ourselves to the automotive industry that Cadillac can race guys like Toyota and Ferrari, then we're gonna have to race in these grueling events." 

Mike sighed. "I did not sign up for this, but Chip knows what he's doing. So I'm gonna have to go along with it." 





"We're very proud to announce that Mike Rogers will join Sebastien Bourdais, Scott Dixon, and Renger van der Zande in the 01 Cadillac GTP in IMSA. We're also very proud to announce that Mike Rogers will also be joining Sebastien Bourdais and Renger van der Zande at the 6 Hours of Spa-Francorchamps and the 24 Hours of Le Mans," Chip Ganassi announced on his mic as mechanics carefully removed the car cover revealing the yellow and black Cadillac V-Series.R. Mike smiled when he saw it. It retained the same livery that it did last year. 

The press conference went on like the previous two did. Mike thanked Chip for the opportunity and said that he was excited to work with accomplished drivers like Scott Dixon, who is a 6-time IndyCar champion. 





After that, the visit to Earth was over. Mike and Rara hopped in their car, drove to Indianapolis International Airport, returned their car rental, grabbed their suitcases and Mike's laptop, and went inside the terminal. After they did, they cleared security and headed straight for the portals to Equestria. Despite not having a lot of international flights, Indianapolis did have a lot of portals to Equestria. These portals connected Indy with Canterlot, Ponyville, the Crystal Empire, Manehattan, Las Pegasus, and Fillydelphia. Mike and Rara stepped through the Manehattan portal and soon, they were back in Equestria. 

After clearing Immigration, the two left Manehattan's Grand Central Station and walked back to Coco's apartment. By now, it was nearly nighttime. When they arrived, Coco was already there cooking dinner. When she saw them entering through the front door, she smiled. 

"Welcome back you two," she said. "So, how did it go?" 

"Hey Coco," said Rara. "It was really great. There were a lot of things to see and do, and the people that Mike introduced me to were very nice."

"That's good to hear," replied Coco. "Well, I'm cooking dinner right now, so you wanna talk more about it when we are at the table?" 

"Sure," said Mike. "We could use a few bites." 





Mike, Rara, and Coco were all sitting at the dining table. Mike had changed to his white v-neck shirt and dark blue shorts, while Rara had changed to her black sports bra and running shorts. As they were eating, they were conversing on everything that happened. 

"Whoa, so not one, but two race car drivers knew you Rara?" asked Coco. 

"I know, it was very mind-blowing," Rara replied. "Still though, I can't wait for more humans to know me when Mike and I begin our Earth portion of our multi-dimensional tour." 

Coco smiled. "Seems like you two have finally hit it off haven't you?" 

"You could say that," said Mike. 

"Well, I'm sure AJ and her friends will be glad to hear it." 

As the sun continued to descend into the horizon and the city's nightlife began to come to life, Mike and Rara continued they're story as they and Coco continued eating their dinner. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 13 - Christmas Special 2023
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The date was December 25th. Everyone knew what that meant. For Earth, it was Christmas and for Equestria, it was Hearth's Warming. In Manehattan, snow was falling as ponies were walking down the streets trying to reach their families. Inside Coco's apartment, a Christmas/Hearth's Warming tree was set up in the living room with 11 presents underneath. In the living room, Mike was sitting on the couch wearing a red Christmas sweater with a snowflake on it. 

"Is everything set up?" Mike looked over and was treated with what is by far the cutest thing he's ever seen. Rara walked over wearing a green Christmas sweater with a reindeer on it. 

"Yup, it is." 

"Perfect." 

Rara walked back to the kitchen, then back into the living room with 2 cups of hot chocolate and offered one to Mike. "Mmm. Thanks," he said. 

"No problem," Rara replied as she sat down next to Mike and began taking a sip of her own hot chocolate.  

Mike took a sip and immediately an image flashed in his head. "Ohhh, man!" he said. "That was a memorable scene." 

"What is?" asked Rara. 

"I'm sorry, but every time I'm given hot chocolate or drink hot chocolate, my mind goes to this scene from that one movie." Mike grabbed his cell phone and showed Rara what he was referring to. 



Rara smiled. "Oh, yeah. That's the movie you showed me last week about the train that goes to the North Pole." 

"The Polar Express," said Mike. "That's what the movie's called." 

"Right," said Rara. Just then Coco walked into the living room wearing a pink Christmas sweater with Christmas/Hearth's Warming trees on it. 

"Rarity just called me, she said that she and her friends are almost here. They should be arriving in a few minutes," she said. 

"Great," said Mike. 





Truth to Coco's words, a few minutes later, the doorbell rang. Coco opened the door and sure enough, the Mane 6 were all there holding presents. Applejack was wearing a white Christmas sweater with apples on it, Twilight was wearing a blue Christmas sweater with snowflakes on it, Pinkie Pie was wearing a pink Christmas sweater with presents on it, Fluttershy was wearing a green Christmas sweater with reindeer on it, Rarity was wearing a purple Christmas sweater with candy canes on it, and Rainbow Dash was wearing a red Christmas sweater with Santa hats on it. 

"Hey guys, Happy Hearth's Warming," said Applejack. 

"We came as fast as we could," said Twilight. 

"No, no, it's alright girls," said Coco. "You actually came on time. Come in." 

Coco opened the door wider to let the Mane 6 in. As they began to walk in, AJ saw Mike and Rara sitting next to each other on the couch with cups of hot chocolate in their hands. 

"Well, well, lookie here. I told ya both that everything will work out between ya two," said AJ. 

Rara blushed and looked away shyly. "Yeah, AJ. You were right. I've been myself and... it worked. Mike did the same thing." 

"Yep," said Mike. "Like you said, everything turned out to be fine." 

"Glad to hear it," smiled Applejack. 

As the Mane 6 began putting the presents they were holding under the tree, Coco came out of the kitchen with more cups of hot chocolate. "Would any of you girls like some hot chocolate?" she asked. 

"Yes, of course," replied Rarity. 

"Eh, I could use something hot," said Rainbow Dash. 

"Um, sure. That sounds nice," Fluttershy said in her usual meek tone. 





After they all shared some hot chocolate, they all began to open their presents. 

"Oh, my," said Twilight. "This is-"

"-the book series that Thomas was based on," said Mike. "I know you've been wanting to see what the Railway Series by the Rev. W. Awdry was. So after searching online, I found the complete set. All the stories written by the Rev. W. Awdry and later his son Christopher, are all in that book." 

"Thanks, Mike," said Twilight. "I love this." 

"Whoa, is this?" 

"It is Rainbow. A 1:200 scale American Airlines 737-800. Rara and I actually flew on 2 of these when we went to Charlotte and Indy 3 weeks ago." 

"This'll look great on my nightstand," said Rainbow Dash. "Thanks, Mike." 

"Hmm, what is this?" asked Pinkie as she shook her present. "Hard to tell." 

"Why don't you open it and see," said Mike. 

Pinkie Pie opened her present and immediately went wide eyed. "No way, they actually made a movie about it." 

"About what?" asked Rainbow Dash as Pinkie proudly showed them the DVD cover. 

"WHAT? A Mario movie?" 

"Yep, it came out 4 months before the UN created their portals to Equestria," said Mike. 

"Oooh, I'm gonna see it the moment I get home," said Pinkie excitedly. 

'Oh, boy. I can only imagine how she would react when the song, 'Peaches', comes on,' Mike thought. 

"Oh, this is nice," Fluttershy said as she opened her present. "A penguin plushie." 

"Well, I know you like adorable things," said Mike. "So when I went shopping, I found that and thought it would be good for you." 

"It's nice, thank you Mike." 

"Whoa, this is..." Rarity had no words for what she just opened. It was a purple dress with jewels all over it. 

"I got Coco to help me with that," explained Mike. 

"Hope you like it Rarity," said Coco. 

Rarity looked straight at Coco. "Like it? LIKE IT?! I LOVE IT!!!" 

"Well now," said Applejack as she opened her present. "This is something I never thought I would ever have." 

"A Lionel train," said Mike. "You can actually start a hobby with that." 

"Oh I will," said AJ. "Thanks, Mike." 

"Anytime." 





A few hours went by, as Mike and the girls continued with their presents. The biggest surprise came when Rara opened her present revealing to be a cell phone. Rara was the only one in the entire group who did not have her own cell phone as everybody else, including Mike, had. And after spending a few minutes getting contacts from everyone she knew, Rara put her phone in her bedroom. 

Another big surprise came when Mike gave the girls their stockings. Inside were tickets to the Rolex 24 Hours at Daytona, the Daytona Duels, and the Daytona 500. Since those were Mike's first races of 2024, he wanted to invite all of the Mane 6, as well as Coco and Rara to them. 

By now, it was nighttime and after a few more hours, the Mane 6 left the apartment and headed back to Ponyville. Coco went to sleep, while Mike and Rara stayed awake gazing at the tree. The two of them were enjoying each other's company as Rara leaned her head onto Mike's shoulder. She sighed dreamily. 

"This truly was a magical Hearth's Warming or Christmas as you humans call it, wasn't it?" she asked. 

"Yep, it most certainly was," replied Mike. 

After a few minutes of silence, Mike knew it was time to confess something that he wanted to say for a long time. He leaned into Rara's right ear and very softly, he whispered, "I love you." 

Rara shot straight into a sitting position and looked at Mike with a shocked look on her face. "W-w-what?" 

Mike put his hand under Rara's chin and whispered again. "You heard me. I love you. And I mean it." 

Rara's eyes began to twinkle as she took in what Mike just said. "N-n-no one has... ever... told me that before." 

Mike leaned in and kissed Rara on the lips. "How's that for proof," he said after he broke the kiss. Rara began to joyfully tear up as she leaned into Mike, wrapped her arms around him, and returned the favor. "I love you, too," she said. 

After breaking the kiss, Mike stood up and put a song on his phone. "Care for a slow dance?" he asked. 

Rara stared at Mike, but stood up anyway and joined Mike. "Sure," she said. 

Mike wrapped his left arm around Rara's right waist, Rara wrapped her right arm around Mike's left waist, Mike took hold of Rara's left hand, as Rara did the same for Mike's right hand. Mike then pressed the play button on his cell phone. The song began playing and Mike and Rara began they're slow dance. 



To Be Continued.
> Chapter 14 - New Year's Special 2024
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



It was late at night of December 31st. As is tradition, there were celebrations about the inevitable new year. Across Earth, people were already celebrating by visiting their families, blowing up fireworks, and standing around the famous New Year's Celebration in Times Square, New York, which was being televised on ABC. 

In Equestria however, the 'party' atmosphere was VERY evident. In Canterlot, ponies were standing in the castle courtyard; dancing, popping open champagne bottles, and enjoying the beautiful night views. In Ponyville, ponies were attending the annual New Year's Party, organized by none other than Pinkie Pie. Many ponies and couples were either dancing to Vinyl Scratch's music or sharing glasses of champagne. In Manehattan, the party was everywhere. But the main party was taking place in the park, where the Midsummer Theatre Revival took place. Among the crowd of dancing ponies were Mike and Rara, who were singing along to some of the song's lyrics. 

'What's a song if you can't hear it too,' sang Mike. 

'Can't imagine dancing without you,' sang Rara. 

"Mmm." 'A shooting star ain't really nothin' to see,' 

'If you're not right here standing next to me.'

"Oh, haha," Mike chuckled before Rara suddenly gave him a peck on the lips which caught him by surprise. 

The two continued continued dancing with the sea of ponies as the song continued.  



As the song continued, Mike suddenly stumbled and bumped into Rara. He managed to regain his footing and caught Rara in his arms before they could hit the ground. 

"Hmm, for a human you've got some moves," said Rara with a half-lidded eyes. 

"Oh, that wasn't a move. That was an accident, but I accept the compliment," said Mike. 

"It's a shame that AJ and her friends can't be here to join us like they did on Hearth's Warming," said Rara. 

"Yeah, guess that means you're stuck with me ALL night." 

"You're my one and only, Mike." 

"That's a good thing. Since I'm the only other one who signed that contract." 

The two rubbed they're lips against each other before continuing they're dance. 





After the song ended, everyone cheered as midnight drew nearer and nearer. 

"Hey, you two. Happy New Year." 

"Coco, where have you been?" asked Rara. 

"Oh, Sapphire has been planning something for you two. Apparently, she was to dedicate something to the both of you before her singing goes off-key for good," Coco explained. "It's also going to be the last thing before the final countdown." 

Mike and Rara looked at each other. "Well, what is it, exactly?" asked Rara. 

"She told me not to tell you," said Coco.

"Great, another surprise," sighed Mike. "It's probably going to be another shocking revelation or something like that." 

"I wouldn't say so," said Rara. "All of those 'shocking' revelations were in private locations. But this is a public area. If she reveals something out here to the public, it is GUARANTEED to get a mixed reaction." 

Mike pondered for a moment. "Hmm, I suppose so." 

Just then, the stage light on the Midsummer Theatre came on as Sapphire Shores came up on stage. To Rara's shock, a piano was also on the stage, being played by non other than Prance. "Don't worry, that's not your piano," reassured Coco. "Your piano is still in your room. That's just another piano Sapphire had in her old studio." 

"Oh, phew," Rara sighed. 

"C-Minor, put it in C-Minor," Sapphire gestured to Prance before taking the mic. "Ladies and gentleman, fillies and gentlecolts," she announced as the crowd roared to see her. "I like to dedicate this song to..." A spotlight then shone down on Mike and Rara. "...Countess Coloratura and Mike Rogers." 

Mike and Rara looked at the crowd in stunned surprise as Sapphire began singing a song Mike knew very well. The crowd soon began chanting. 

"Dance! Dance! Dance! Dance! Dance!"

Mike offered Rara a hand and Rara hesitantly accepted it. When she did, the crowd cheered and clapped. 

"Listen, I know this song," said Mike. "Just follow my lead, okay?" 

"O-okay," replied Rara. 

"HIT IT!" Sapphire chuckled as the song began it's main verse. 







The crowd cheered as the song and dance came to an end. Mike and Rara were surprised to see many ponies joining in. Rara then looked at Mike. 

"You said you know this song?" asked Rara. 

"Yes, it was originally from a movie called, 'Footloose'. But the version that Sapphire sung is what many consider the far superior version. Which is from another movie called, 'Shrek 2'," Mike explained. 

"Well, I guess we're gonna have to thank Sapphire and Prance for that," said Rara. "Because that was great." 

"Indeed it was," replied Mike. 

"Well, I hope you two enjoyed that," said Coco. "Because I certainly did. Quite honestly, I didn't know what Sapphire was going to sing either. She just told me she was going to perform a song, but she never told me what it was going to be." 

"Well, at least it wasn't anything shocking," said Mike. "But the fact that she dedicated something to us is still very surprising." 

"And I'm glad you two were surprised." 

The three of them looked to see Sapphire and Prance walking towards them. 

"I'm glad I was able to sing that perfectly. I spent weeks trying to get what little remained of my singing to sound good," said Sapphire. 

"Well, at least you put it to good use," said Mike. 

"Thanks, Mike," said Sapphire. "But I think my singing has finally given up for good now." 

Everyone looked at Sapphire and decided to cheer her up. 

"Hey, at least you're still involved in the music industry," said Rara. 

"Exactly, you helped me and my friends," said Prance. 

"You're giving me more fashion design opportunities," said Coco. 

"You're helping me get my career back on track," said Rara. 

"And you've helped me finally accomplish my dreams," said Mike. 

Sapphire looked at the four of them and smiled proudly at them. "Thanks, everyone. That means a lot." She then looked at her watch. "Oh, we've got 2 minutes left. Come on." 

Sapphire, Prance, and Coco walked away to get a better view of the fireworks, but Mike and Rara stayed behind. The couple looked at each other's eyes. 

"Well, this is it, a new year," said Mike. 

"And it's going to be BIG," replied Rara. 

The two wrapped they're arms around each other before sharing a kiss on they're lips. After breaking the kiss, they saw many ponies running over to get a better view as the final countdown began. 

"Come on," said Mike as he and Rara made they're way toward a view of they're own. When they got there, the final countdown began. 

"TEN! NINE! EIGHT! SEVEN! SIX! FIVE! FOUR! THREE! TWO! ONE!

HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!!!!!

Fireworks lit up the night sky and a HUGE roar from the crowd erupted as the new year officially begun. From they're spot, Mike and Rara watched as fireworks exploded in many different colors. They then shared another look at each other before sharing another kiss. 

"Happy New Year," whispered Mike. 

"Happy New Year," Rara whispered back. 

After sharing another look at the fireworks, Mike wrapped his left arm around Rara's waist and took hold of her left hand. Rara did the same, wrapping her right arm around Mike's waist and holding his right hand. The couple held each other close as the fireworks continued exploding. 

"Well, it seems this year is off to a great start," said Mike. 

Rara nodded in agreement as they both continued to watch the fireworks. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 15 - The Rolex 24 Hours of Daytona
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Daytona Beach, Florida - Daytona International Speedway







--NBC Broadcast--


A very high energy theme song began playing in the background as red and white graphics filled up the screen, eventually forming the word, 'IMSA'. 



As the theme continued playing, the screen then switched to a live picture showing an aerial view of Daytona International Speedway before a voice speaking in an Australian accent began speaking. 

"The off-season is over and now it's time to get the 2024 motorsports season underway. Welcome everyone to NBC Sports' coverage of the IMSA WeatherTech SportsCar Championship and the 62nd annual Rolex 24 from Daytona International Speedway here in Daytona Beach, Florida." 

The theme came to an end and the picture changed again. This time to three sports commentators in a commentary box. 

"Hi folks, Leigh Diffey here, alongside Calvin Fish and Townsend Bell, and welcome to Daytona, where we will kick off this new season of American Sports Car Endurance Racing. We have so many major storylines coming into this season and Cal, there is so much to look forward to." 

"There really is Leigh, so many changes have happened this off season. First off, Ford is returning to endurance racing for the first time since 2019, with they're brand new Mustang GT3, which they unveiled last year. There are three of them on the grid, two in GTD Pro and one in GTD. Second, Lamborghini will be joining the GTP grid with they're brand new SC63 Hypercar. Unfortunately, due to scheduling conflicts, it won't make it's debut here in Daytona, but rather at the FIA World Endurance Championship's season opening race in Qatar. It will then make it's IMSA debut at our next race in Sebring. And last of all, the biggest change from last year is that the LMP3 class is no more. IMSA has removed the LMP3 class from the WeatherTech grid, so now it's just GTP, LMP2, GTD Pro, and GTD, Townsend." 

"Yeah, and with the removal of LMP3, a lot of teams have moved to other classes to stay in the WeatherTech grid. Riley Motorsports and Sean Creech Motorsports moved to LMP2, AWA moved to GTD, where they'll be running 2 Corvettes. And a lot of changes have also taken place within the grid. There are now 2 Corvettes in GTD Pro, AO Racing has a car in GTD Pro and in LMP2, Paul Miller Racing has moved to GTD Pro, Pfaff Motorsports will now be running a McLaren 720S, and with the removal of LMP2 in the FIA World Endurance Championship, the LMP2 grid has doubled in size as a lot of LMP2 teams have made the switch to IMSA. The most notable ones being United Autosports and Inter Europol." 

"Such an exciting season ahead of us, let's head over to the 3 commentators who will take over for us in the night, Brian Till, Dave Burns, and Steve Letarte. Guys, it's the first race of the season, how are you three feeling?" 

"Oh, we are feeling great Diffey, the off-season is finally behind us and we can now go back into business, let's talk about the LMP2 grid, as Townsend Bell mentioned it has doubled in size, thanks to the FIA World Endurance Championship removing LMP2 from they're grid. One thing worth pointing out is that all but one LMP2 car has an Oreca 07 chassis. The only LMP2 car that's not using the Oreca 07 chassis is the Sean Creech Motorsports 33. They're using a Ligier JS P217 chassis." 





Rara walked through pit road in complete awe. She had never been to an event like this before. All around her, she could see many mechanics wheeling tires to the pit boxes, exercising for they're eventual tire changes, and some were out on the grid wiping the cars with a cloth. Rara then stepped out onto the grid and marveled at the site before her. A huge crowd consisting of both humans and ponies were all sitting in the grandstands waiting for the race to start. Rara's mouth gaped at how big the crowd was. 

"Ya alright?" asked a voice from behind her. 

Rara looked behind her and saw Mike in a white and black fire suit with a gold stripe around the middle. The suit also had the Cadillac Racing logo on the front with Mike's name around the waist with an American flag next to it. Many IMSA related logos were also plastered all over the sleeves and chest area. Rara couldn't help but feel nervous as this was the first time she was gonna see Mike perform his profession of race car driving. "Y-y-yes. I am," she said nervously. 

"You don't sound alright," replied Mike. 

"Well, it's just..." Rara looked at the crowd again. "This... this is bigger than any of my concerts." 

Mike smiled. ''My goodness what have we gotten into with this pony?' he thought. "Come on," he said as he walked over to her. "The pre-race ceremonies are about to start." 

Rara smiled and followed Mike down pit road. 





Up in the grandstands the Mane 6, Spike, Starlight, and Coco were all sitting down on they're respective seats as the pre-race ceremonies wrapped up, they began looking for Mike. 

"So, which car is he driving?" asked Starlight. 

"That yellow one, right there," Twilight said as she pointed to the yellow and black Cadillac GTP that is second on the grid. 

"Look, there he is," shouted Rainbow Dash. 

"Where?" asked Coco. 

"Over there," Rainbow replied while pointing at the yellow and black Cadillac GTP which is second on the grid. Rainbow gave Coco her binoculars and pointed in it's direction. 

"Yeah, there he is," said Coco. 

"Ha, time to get this show on the road," smirked Rainbow Dash. 





Rara sat on top of the pit box as she watched Mike put on his helmet and get inside his car. She was shaking with nervousness. She was worried that Mike could get hurt while doing something as dangerous as this. She watched Mike fist bump one of the mechanics and the mechanic closed the door and secured it. Rara couldn't believe it. It was all becoming real now. She was about to witness Mike doing his profession. 

Inside the car, Mike strapped himself in and took a deep breath. It's all come down to this. 

"LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! START YOUR ENGINES!" 

The cars roared to life as the drivers waited for the pace car to set off. Mike looked to his right. The 01 Cadillac qualified 2nd on the grid, starting on pole is non other than Mike's biggest rival in IMSA, Pipo Derani, a Brazilian driver who races for Cadillac's other team, Whelen Engineering Action Express Racing. Mike then looked to his left. Starting behind him in third is one of the Penske Porsche 963s, the 7 of Felipe Nasr. Mike took another deep breath of gripped the steering wheel. 

Soon, the pace car set off and the cars began they're formation laps. Since the 4 classes have a huge speed disparity, they will start off in an order. The GTP cars set off first, followed by the LMP2s, and then the GT cars. 





After a few formation laps, it was go time. Mike closed his visor as he saw the pace car peel off the track. 





Rara watched as the pace car dove out of the track and the cars began to make their way toward the green flag. 





In the grandstands, everyone and everypony took out they're cell phones and cameras as they began filming or taking pictures of the cars taking the green flag. 

"Here we go," Rainbow cried excitedly. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "And Pipo Derani in the Action Express Cadillac Racing Whelen machine on the right there GETS THE JUMP! THIS IS THE 2024 ROLEX 24 AT DAYTONA! WE SEE THE GREEN AND DERANI IS FLYING ALREADY!" 

Calvin Fish: "Yeah his ex-teammate, other Brazilian, Felipe Nasr goes in the first of the Porsches. He looks to the high side as they hit the brake zone down into Turn 1." 

Townsend Bell: "Further back there, the 01 Cadillac with Mike Rogers, he is no stranger to be aggressive on the start as HE looks to make a move. Now we've got the GT start coming." 

Leigh Diffey: "That is Michael Christensen in that number 77 Porsche 911 on the right hand side, there's fighting at the front of the field in the GTP class. Meanwhile, right behind Christensen, Ben Barnicoat in the number 14 Lexus RCF, it's both of the Vasser Sullivan Lexus RCFs pouncing on that Porsche 911." 

Calvin Fish: "Barnicoat with a big move to the outside, you see screen left there. Trying to take that Lexus RCF to the front, but Christensen fights him, in Rexy, that bright green number 77 Porsche 911." 

Townsend Bell: "And right behind them, that's Aaron Telitz in the GTD class, the polesitter, the number 12 Lexus RCF, he falls back as he rolls to the outside." 

Leigh Diffey; "Klaus Bachler in that number 86 Porsche 911 moved into 3rd there as we go back to the head of the field. The GTP class overall and stretching his legs is the dynamo. Pipo Derani, the reigning champion in the IMSA WeatherTech SportsCar Championship in the GTP class and look at that. That's some Cadillac power your hearing ROARING down the backstretch, TOWARDS FOR THE FIRST TIME, the Le Mans Chicane." 





Mike was cursing at himself. Derani and Nasr had better starts which caught him off guard. 

"Deep breath, now. Deep breath. We've just got started," Mike's race strategist told him over the radio. Mike sighed as he concentrated on what's ahead of him. 

"Don't you think he's jumped the start?" Mike asked. 

"No, remember this is not NASCAR. They don't start on that Geico Restart Zone," his race strategist replied. 

Mike sighed and decided to let it go. 

Meanwhile up in the pit box, Rara was watching a TV screen in the roof with great interest. Mike was currently in 3rd place and seemed to be holding his own. "Well, it does seem like he knows what he's doing," she said to herself. 






Hour 3


When it comes to endurance racing, a driver has to race a certain number of hours especially when it comes to a 24 hour race. Already 3 cautions have happened due to 3 GT cars stopping on track with mechanical problems. Speaking of which the race was about to end it's 3rd caution as the pace car dived off the track. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Let's get ready to go. Green flag back out here in Daytona." 

Calvin Fish: "OOOH!!! DERANI MAKES A MISTAKE GOING INTO TURN 1, BUT HE KEEPS THE LEAD!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "HOW LONG WILL HE KEEP IT THOUGH, AS HERE COMES RICKY TAYLOR IN THAT NUMBER 10 ACURA!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "TAYLOR TAKES THE LEAD, DERANI LOSES POSITIONS!!! NASR GOES BY! AND HERE COMES MIKE ROGERS!!!" 





"DERANI SPUN THE TIRES, DERANI SPUN THE TIRES!!!! GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO!!!!" Mike's race strategist shouted over his radio. Mike floored it and passed Derani for 3rd. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: ROGERS GOES FOR 3RD!!! DERANI HAS SETTLED IN 4TH!!! HE HAS LOST 3 POSITIONS IN A SINGLE TURN AS THEY HEAD FOR THE INTERNATIONAL HORSESHOE!!!" 

Calvin Fish: "Big, costly mistake by Pipo Derani as Ricky Taylor now takes the lead in that blue and black Konica Minolta Acura. SIDE BY SIDE FOR 2ND AS THEY COME OUT OF THE INTERNATIONAL HORSESHOE AND HEAD TOWARDS THE KINK!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "MIKE ROGERS SIDE BY SIDE WITH FELIPE NASR!!! PORSCHE AND CADILLAC!!! NASR AND ROGERS!!! FELIPE NASR FOR PORSCHE PENSKE MOTORSPORT CLEARS THE CHIP GANASSI CADILLAC AND KEEPS THAT 2ND SPOT WITH FORCE!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "It is an absolute swordfight on a tightrope. When your doing a restart in GTP, all these drivers will tell ya, it's so tricky to manage rear grip on the brakes." 





"There you go, good job," Mike's race strategist called on the radio. 

Mike smiled to himself as he continued. 






Hour 5


Mike's first stint was over and it was now time for the first relay. Sure enough, the other GTP cars were performing they're own relays as well. Mike came onto pit road and stopped in his pit box. Sebastien Bourdais was putting his helmet on and was ready to go. "Alright, Seb. Good luck out there," said Mike. 

Sebastien got in the car and once the pit stop was over and done with, Bourdais took off. Mike took off his helmet and immediately flinched. The sun was starting to set and it was right in his eyes. He managed to quickly regain his vision and walked into his pit box. When he did, he saw Rara climbing down the pit box. Rara walked over and hugged Mike. 

"You did very well out there," said Rara. 

"Thanks," said Mike. Mike then looked around. "I asked for the girls to come and join us for dinner." 

"I think that's a great idea," replied Rara. 

The two smiled as they walked away hand-in-hand. 






Hour 12


It was now nighttime and Mike, Rara, Coco, the Mane 6, Spike, and Starlight were eating dinner. Or more specifically, eating food from food trucks in an outdoor patio in the track's infield area. 

"You know, when you said that we were going to have dinner with the girls," Rara said while looking at her plate which had a slice of cheese pizza on it. "This is not what I had in mind." 

"Well, Rara, Mike has to get back in his car sometime in the night," replied Applejack. 

"Let's just hope Scott Dixon keeps it in one piece," said Rainbow Dash. 

"I wouldn't worry," said Mike. "He's a really good driver. Remember he's a 6-time IndyCar champion." 

Just a few minutes earlier, another relay was performed. Sebastien Bourdais got out of the 01 Cadillac and Scott Dixon took over. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Brian Till: "Dixon trying to get in front of Aitken. HE GOES TO THE OUTSIDE ON THE BACKSTRETCH! SCOTT DIXON TO THE LEAD IN DAYTONA!!!" 

Dave Burns: Jack Aitken fighting back as they head to the Le Mans Chicane." 

All 3 commentators: "OHHHH!!!" 

Brian Till: "No, no, no. That's a very tight corner, and Aitken thought better of it." 

Steve Letarte: "And not helping is the fact that they are surrounded by GT cars. Dixon stays in front of Aitken." 





"Excellent. Nice job," said the race strategist. "Now be careful, there's still a lot of GT cars in front of you." 

Back in the infield, the group were watching the race via a huge TV screen in the infield. 

"See, what did I tell you," said Mike smugly. 

"Huh, I guess you're right," said Rainbow. 

Suddenly a crashing sound was heard, followed by a swarm of gasps. "Uh, oh," said Mike. "What happened?" The TV screen then showed a massive pileup on the backstretch. 

"Whoa, geez. That's big," said Applejack. 






--NBC Broadcast--


All 3 commentators: "WHOA!!!!" 

Dave Burns: "BIG CRASH!!!" 

Brian Till: "MASSIVE CRASH ON THE BACKSTRETCH!!!" 

Steve Letarte: "Looks like it's mostly comprised of LMP2 cars!" 

Brian Till: "Yeah, it looks like it does." 

Dave Burns: "The 33 of Lance Willsey, the 20 of Seth Lucas, the 11 of Mikkel Jensen, the 74 of Gar Robinson, and the 99 of Paul-Loup Chatin are all in that. That makes 5 cars involved in that." 

Brian Till: "Caution is out for the 6th time in this race as 5 LMP2 cars lay totaled on the backstretch." 

Dave Burns: "Let's take a look at what happened." 

The screen changed to the NBC Sports logo before showing a replay of the crash. 

Steve Letarte: "You see the LMP2 cars coming up to some GT traffic. Oh!" 

Dave Burns: "OH, the 65 Ford Mustang of Joey Hand moved up the track right when Mikkel Jensen was coming up behind him."

Brian Till: "Yeah, and that caused a domino effect on the other cars involved. As you can see, after Joey Hand and Mikkel Jensen made contact, Jensen immediately lost control of his car and spun right into Lance Willsey and Seth Lucas. Sending them both into the outside SAFER barrier." 

Steve Letarte: "And as you see, there was absolutely nowhere to go for Gar Robinson and Paul-Loup Chatin, who both just piled in there." 

Brian Till: "Ugh!" 

Dave Burns: "Those were MASSIVE hits." 

The screen then returned to the live picture. 

Brian Till: "And there's the 5 drivers all getting out of their cars and walking away." 

Steve Letarte: "That is such a relief to see." 





After the clean up was completed, the cars lined up behind the pace car ready for the restart. The flagman waved the green flag and the cars accelerated away. During this time, Mike was getting ready to get back in the car for his 2nd of three stints in the 24 hour race. 

Soon, the GTP cars began performing their relays. When the 01 Cadillac came to it's pit, Scott Dixon got out and Mike got onboard. Putting on his helmet, strapping himself in and gripping the wheel, he took off. 






Hour 16
--NBC Broadcast--


Brian Till: "We are 16 hours into the Rolex 24 at Daytona, and it's the Cadillacs that are dominating in GTP. Mike Rogers is currently in the lead in the Chip Ganassi 01 Cadillac. He currently has a 3 second lead over the Action Express Whelen Engineering Cadillac of Pipo Derani." 





Mike looked in his rear view mirror and saw Derani right behind him. He focused ahead, trying to keep his rival behind him. On the tri-oval, he split between two GT cars, which shut the door on Derani just as he reached them. This caused Derani to take evasive action by going to the bottom of the track and passing the 2 GT cars. 

In the pit box, Rara watched on, as her human was in the lead. Though given how fast the 2nd place runner was, it did look like Mike was gonna loose the lead any second. Sure enough, when the cars got back around the tri-oval, the 31 was right behind the 01. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Brian Till: "Mike Rogers is locked in a fierce battle with Pipo Derani as they pass the grandstand." 

Dave Burns: "Derani is taking the lower line to get pass the rival Cadillac. AND HE DOES!!! PIPO DERANI TAKES THE LEAD IN THE ROLEX 24!!!" 





Derani smirked at the fact he was in the lead. Suddenly, he forgot where he was on the track and turned left into Turn 1 at the last second causing him to make contact with a GT car, sending it spinning. 

"WHOAAAA!!!!" yelled Mike as the GT car crashed into the tire barrier and burst into flames. It then came back across the track barely missing him. "Whoa!" he cried. 

In the pits, Rara watched in shock. "Oh, my! Did you see that?" she asked the race strategist. 

"Yeah," he replied. 






--NBC Broadcast--


All 3 commentators: "WHOA!!! OHHHH!!!!" 

Brian Till: "DERANI SENDS THE NUMBER 9 MCLAREN 720S OF ALEXANDER ROSSI INTO THE WALL AND IN FLAMES!!! MIKE ROGERS DOES A GREAT JOB TO MISS HIM!!! CAUTION IS OUT FOR THE 8TH TIME IN THIS RACE!!!" 





Mike sighed as he headed towards the pit lane for another relay as it was time for Renger van der Zande to take the wheel. He pulled into his pit box and got out of his car. Renger van der Zande was already putting his helmet on and was ready to go. Mike walked to him. "Derani is RIGHT up our ass," he told him. 

"Well, if I can just get out of the pits ahead of him," Renger said as he got in the car. 

Meanwhile, Chip Ganassi was walking over to the 31 pit box. There he saw Action Express Racing's team principal, Bob Johnson. "Hey there, Bob. Good to see ya," said Chip. 

"Yeah, after we get out of this pit Chip, it's the last time you will," Bob retorted. 

"Ah, don't worry. We've got rear view mirrors," Chip retorted back. The 2 team owners then chuckled at each other as they shared some friendly banter. 

Meanwhile, Mike took off his helmet and was climbing up his pit box to talk to his race strategist. "What happened to that McLaren he took out?" 

"Rossi just climbed out of the car. He seems alright," the race strategist replied. Mike looked up at the TV screen near the pit box's roof and to his relief, the words the race strategist gave out was true. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Brian Till: "Alexander Rossi climbs out of the car and walks away under his own power." 

Steve Letarte: "That is such a relief to see." 





The TV screen showed Alexander Rossi walking with the medical team and declining they're help as he took off his helmet. Meanwhile, the fire marshals were extinguishing the fire that engulfed the McLaren 720S. Mike sighed in relief and looked back at Rara, who was also in relief. "Come on, I think we should go get some rest," Mike said while offering his hand. Rara blushed and the two climbed down from the pit box and walked towards the garages. 

Inside, there were rooms with makeshift beds for the drivers. Of course, they were separate. Rara couldn't help but notice how small the bed is compared to Mike's bed in his house and her own bed in Coco's apartment. "Umm, are you sure we can fit on this?" she asked. 

Mike smiled and got on the bed. "Well, it is quite comfy. Especially, if you spent multiple 4 hour stints in a race car," he replied as he patted a small spot next to him. "Come on, there's just enough room for one more." 

Rara blushed deeper, but went along with it. Climbing on the bed, she was surprised to see that there was enough room for her. She laid down on the bed next to Mike. The two looked at each other with adoring looks on their faces before Rara suddenly realized something. "Wait, how are we going to be able to sleep with how loud those race cars are?" she asked. 

"Well, do you hear them?" asked Mike. 

Rara listened carefully and suddenly realized that she couldn't here anything at all. Just outside, the noise of the cars going around the track was deafening, but inside this makeshift bedroom, it was completely quiet. "N-no, I don't hear the cars at all?" she replied. "But how is that possible?" 

"Simple, it's these walls. They're made of a noise-resistant material. That way, whoever is lucky to sleep here, gets all the quiet they need." 

Rara was impressed. The fact that whoever designed these buildings knew how loud race cars were and built these walls out of noise resistance was a really smart move. Rara then yawned and snuggled up to Mike. Mike watched as Rara slowly closed her eyes and mere seconds later, began letting out quiet, delicate snores. Mike smiled in amusement as he laid back on the pillow before falling asleep himself. 

"I love you, Rara," he whispered. "Goodnight." 






Hour 20
--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "First light, here at Daytona International Speedway. There are 4 hours to go in the Rolex 24." 





Rara stirred awake as sunlight peeked through a crack in the door, followed by the sounds of the race cars outside. "Hey Rara, good morning," a voice said. Rara looked over and saw Scott Dixon walking over to her with a cup of coffee. "Oh, good morning, Scott," said Rara. "Where's Mike?" 

"He's getting ready for his final stint in the race," Scott Dixon replied while giving Rara her coffee. "Here, I've made you a coffee." 

"Oh, thanks. How is the car doing in the race?" 

"Well, we're running 5th, but I think Renger's body is starting to give out." 






--NBC Broadcast--


Calvin Fish: "Renger van der Zande is clearly struggling there." 

Townsend Bell: "Yeah, he's loosing more positions. He's just two more to the 2 BMWs of Connor De Phillippi and Augusto Farfus." 





In the bathroom, Mike was splashing water in his face. He had just gotten done as Chip Ganassi entered the room. "Mike, come on. Renger's coming in next lap," he said. 

"What? Already," Mike exclaimed. 

"Yeah, he's sounding rather exhausted and sleepy on the radio. So I think it's time you take over for the final stint right now." 

"Alright, let's go." 

After walking to the pit box and putting his helmet on, Mike made one final move to wake up his body as the 01 Cadillac pitted for it's final relay. Renger van der Zande stumbled out of the car as the other GTP cars came into pit road for their last relays. Mike got in the car, strapped himself in, and waited for the pit stop to be completed. However, luck would not be on they're side on this pit stop. The fuel was taking a while to fill up as Renger drove the car for quite a distance without refueling. This caused a slow stop, as some of the other GTP cars completed their pit stops and headed back out. 

"LET'S GO, LET'S GO!!!" shouted Mike. But unfortunately, it was futile. As the 7 Porsche went by, followed by the 31 Cadillac, and the 40 Acura. "DAMMIT!!! GO, GO, GO!!! COME ON!!!" 






--NBC Broadcast--


Townsend Bell: "ROGERS HAS A SLOW STOP!!!"

Calvin Fish: "OHHH!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "THIS IS COSTLY FOR THE 01 CADILLAC!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "OH, NO!!!" 





Finally, the car was fully fueled up and was dropped off the jack. "GO, GO, GO!!!" shouted the pit crew members as Mike accelerated off. However, he had already lost more positions. 

"GOD DAMMIT!!! SON OF A BITCH!!!" 

"Now Mike, uhh," stuttered the race strategist, only to be silenced by Mike's continuous cursing and swearing. 

"We come into the pits and we were in 7th place. We go out and we're in 10th with 4 hours to go," Mike said angrily. 

"Alright, first of all, take a chill pill. Second of all, we can make up positions in these 4 hours," said the race strategist. 

"There is no way we would be able to make up 5 positions in 4 hours," Mike said bluntly. 

"Yes, you can. If you use your NASCAR experience on a track like Daytona." 

"Alright, how?" 

"Use the draft, on the cars in front of you. If you do that, you'll be able to get more speed to pass them." 

"Alright, when it comes to the race, I'll take your word for it." 





The race had gone on for 3 more hours, and by now, everyone was exhausted and the cars in all 4 classes were really worn out. Rara had made her way to the pit box and saw on the TV screen that Mike was in 8th place. "How has he been doing?" she asked the race strategist. 

"We lost 5 spots due to a slow pit stop, but now he's really moving," the race strategist replied as he pointed at the TV screen. 

Mike drafted up to the 25 BMW, trying to take it's spot for 7th. "Come on, come on," he cried as he soon made his move around the outside. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "HERE COMES ROGERS!!! AROUND THE OUTSIDE OF RENE RAST!!!"

Calvin Fish: "HE DOES IT!!! HE'S UP TO 7TH NOW!!!" 





"Hahaha, YES!!!" he cried excitedly. 

"Yes, alright come on Mike, we've only got a few more minutes to go. 

Up in the grandstand, the Mane 6, Spike, Starlight, and Coco all watched as Mike made up more positions going all the way back to 5th. 

"Haha, yes," cheered Rainbow. "That's how it's done." 

"Yeehaw, that's it Mike," shouted Applejack. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "With the clock now reaching 24 hours, the white flag is now in the air, and we now find ourselves, ON THE FINAL LAP!!!" 





Mike saw the white flag being waved. "Come on, come on. We're almost home," he said to himself as he soon caught up to the 4th place runner. 




--NBC Broadcast--


Calvin Fish: "Mike Rogers has caught up to Louis Deletraz, CAN HE MAKE UP ONE MORE POSITION BEFORE THE CHECKERED FLAG!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "HERE HE COMES, HE GOES TO THE OUTSIDE ON THE BACKSTRETCH!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "There are some GT cars up ahead, how is that gonna affect them?" 

Leigh Diffey: "DELETRAZ FIGHTS BACK ON THE INSIDE, BUT ROGERS HAS THE DRAFT AS THEY HEAD FOR THE LE MANS CHICANE FOR THE FINAL TIME!!!"

Calvin Fish: "OHHHH!!!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "DELETRAZ GETS BLOCKED BY A GT CAR, THE 55 FORD MUSTANG OF COREY LEWIS!!! ROGERS SENDS IT!!! HE'S PASSED DELETRAZ!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "OH, MY GOODNESS, HOW DID THEY NOT CRASH RIGHT THERE!!!!" 





"YEEEES!!!" YES!!!" Mike shouted in joy as he was now in 4th and on track for a good points finish. In the pit box, the pit crew cheered, and so did the race strategist and Rara. Up in the grandstands, the Mane 6, Spike, Starlight, and Coco were letting out their own cheers of joy. 






--NBC Broadcast--
 

Leigh Diffey: "The checkered flag is out. AND THE NUMBER 7 PORSCHE PENSKE MOTORSPORT 963 WINS THE ROLEX 24!!! Felipe Nasr, Dane Cameron, Matt Campbell, and Josef Newgarden will be in victory lane in GTP. Meanwhile in LMP2, it's the number 18 Era Motorsports car who will win. Dwight Merriman, Ryan Dalziel, Christian Rasmussen, and Connor Zilisch will be in victory lane in LMP2. Now, the GT classes, in GTD Pro, it's the number 62 Ferrari 296 from Risi Competizione with Daniel Serra behind the wheel who will go to victory lane, alongside James Calado, Alessandro Pier Guidi, and Davide Rigon. And finally, in GTD, it's the 57 Mercedes AMG GT3 from Winward Racing, with Daniel Morad behind the wheel. He and Philip Ellis, Indy Dontje, and Russell Ward will be in victory lane." 

Calvin Fish: "Beautiful job there by all of those drivers in all four of those cars." 

Townsend Bell: "How about that? After 24 hours of hard racing and eventful shenanigans, lot's of teams will leave this track happy." 





Mike, happy with his 4th place finish, parked his Cadillac GTP in pit road, got out, and took off his helmet. There he is met by a huge wave of cheers from his team. He gave a fist pump in the air and whooped in his success. He then saw Rara climbing down from the pit box and walked over to her. The two shared a massive hug of celebration. "I told you will come out alright," he said casually. Rara just smiled and kissed Mike on the lips. Mike was surprised, but gave in and kissed her back, receiving a much louder roar from his team, even a few wolf-whistles. The two separated the kiss and looked into each other's eyes. 






--NBC Broadcast--


"It has been a very eventful 24 hours, but they have been worth it. Congratulations to all of the class winners, and thank you all for joining us on this edition of the Rolex 24 Hours of Daytona. From all of us here at NBC Sports, I'm Leigh Diffey, thank you all for tuning in. And we'll see you next time for the Mobil 1 12 Hours of Sebring. Thanks for watching." 





Mike and Rara were saying goodbye to the Mane 6, Spike, Starlight, and Coco as they headed through a portal via they're teleporter bracelets, back to Equestria. After the portal closed, Mike and Rara looked at each other. "So, why are we not going back to Equestria? And why did you tell me to pack a suitcase with weeks worth of stuff before I came here?" asked Rara. 

The day before the race, Mike told Rara to pack a suitcase with weeks worth of stuff, and when she arrived in Nashville to join Mike on the flight to Daytona Beach, Mike told her to leave it in Mike's apartment. "Well, we've got 3 weeks before the Daytona 500," replied Mike. "And it would be rather bothersome to go back and forth between Equestria and Daytona Beach every few weeks, plus given all the stuff we've been working on with that album that Sapphire is planning to release soon, I figured we could use these next 3 weeks to take a nice, relaxing vacation here in the US." 

Rara went wide-eyed. "A vacation?" she asked dumbfounded. 

"You don't think that's a bad idea, do you?" 

Rara smiled brightly. "No, of course not," she cheered while hugging Mike, which caught him by surprise. After letting go of Mike, she looked at him and said, "I could use some relaxation after everything I've been through." 

Mike smiled. "Then, come on, let's back to Nashville," he said as they walked hand-in-hand towards the airport. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 16 - 3 Weeks of Relaxation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Tootsies Orchid Lounge--


It was nighttime by the time Mike and Rara returned to Nashville from Daytona Beach. As Mike drove out of his neighborhood, Rara couldn't help but wonder where they would be going at this time at night. It was 5 minutes past 9:00pm, which meant that by this time, a lot of locations would be closing for the night. 

"Um, Mike?" She asked. "Where are we going at this time at night?" 

Mike smiled. "Well, remember when we were driving through Nashville to get to my brother's place and you said that maybe one day we can hang out at the popular hangout spot in Nashville?" 

Rara pondered for a moment before realizing what Mike was talking about. "You mean... Tootsies Orchid Lounge?" She asked. 

"Yup," Mike replied. "You said that maybe we can hang out there sometime. So I decided that now would be perfect time." 

Rara beamed and looked at the road ahead, excited for the hangout to come. 





Mike and Rara soon arrived at the iconic bar. Inside they saw many ponies and people enjoying their drinks, dancing to country music, and watching a sports feed on various televisions. "Ahh, Mike! So glad you're here," said a familiar voice. 

"Hey, John," Mike replied as Rara saw him heading towards the bartender. Which turned out to be Mike's older brother. 

"John, you work here?" Rara asked in surprise. 

"Indeed, I do," replied John. "AJ and her friends always come by to hang out with Mike. In fact, they hung out right before you two met. It's nice to see you again, Rara." 

Rara, still shocked to see John, smiled and said, "Yeah, it's nice to see you again too." 

John then looked at Mike. "I suppose you want the usual?" he asked. 

"Yup," Mike replied as he took his seat in front of the bar. Rara sat down next to him and looked around the bar. She noticed people and ponies drinking some sort of carbonated drinks which were still foaming. She IMMEDIATELY knew what it was. 

"Umm, John?" Rara called. 

"Yes?" 

"Do you sell wine, here?" 

"Why yes. We do." 

"Good, because I want some." 

John smiled and walked away to get Mike and Rara's drinks. Mike looked at Rara with surprise. "You drink wine?" He asked. 

"Yes," smirked Rara. "Don't worry, it's mostly for special occasions and I always make sure not to drink too much." 

John then returned with a glass of beer and a martini glass with wine in it. Rara was shocked when she saw it. "Wow, a martini glass," she said. "It's been a while since I drank wine out of these." 

"Well, today's your lucky day. Or night as is the case," said John. "By the way Mike, I saw your performance at the Rolex 24 earlier today. Congrats on a good points finish." 

Mike smiled. "Well, it wasn't easy. Especially with Pipo Derani up to his usual aggressive antics. But hopefully this will motivate everyone at Chip Ganassi Racing and make them hopeful to beat Porsche Penske Motorsport in the championship standings." 

"Yes, well, I also heard that you're gonna be doing the 24 Hours of Le Mans this summer." 

"That was not part of the plan, but in racing, money talks. So I got to do what they tell me to do." 

"Well, if it makes you feel any better, Martha and I are going to be at the Daytona 500 in three weeks, since our baby isn't due until the end of March." 

"Thanks, John. In a race like the Great American Race, I'll need all the support I can get." 

"Anytime bro, now I'll leave you two lovebirds alone. Enjoy your drinks." 

John left, leaving a smiling Mike and a blushing Rara. Mike saw this and said, "Hey, he's not wrong."

"I know," Rara replied. "It's just taking a while to get used to." 

Mike sighed. "Yeah, I know." He then cleared his throat and raised his glass in the air. "How about a toast," he announced. "To us." 

Rara smiled and picked up her wine glass. "To us," she said in return. The two then clinked their glasses together and took a sip from their drinks before setting their glasses back down on the counter. 





Mike and Rara finished their drinks and were now throwing darts at a target, a usual thing that a bar has. Mike threw his dart, which landed on the top left of the center. He gave Rara a smirk, thinking that she can't outdo him. But Rara gave him a half-lidded smile and grabbed a dart of her own. She aimed VERY carefully and then threw her dart at the target. It landed right in the middle. Mike stared at the target in shock. He then looked at Rara, then back at the target, then back at Rara. Rara's half-lidded smile turned into a grin as she stared at Mike's shocked face in amusement. Mike then grinned back at Rara. 





To finish off their time at Tootsies Orchid Lounge, Mike and Rara decided to spend some time on the dance floor. Mike's brother, John, watched as the couple danced to the typical country music played at bars. 

"They're really meant for each other aren't they?" asked John's co-worker. 

"Yeah, it reminds me of when I first met Martha," John replied. 

"Well, it's not every day you see a race car driver dating that pony world's biggest pop star." 

John smiled at his co-worker and the two quickly got back to work serving their customers. While back at the dance floor, Mike and Rara continued dancing to the song that was being played. 








--A Night of Movies--


A week had already gone by since Mike and Rara started their vacation. Rara was looking at the cabinet near Mike's television in his living room. She noticed a lot of DVD cases, and these had movie titles that she didn't see on Mike's DVD box that he brought with him when he moved in with her. She also noticed that the shelves had sticky notes to divide the movies, although it wasn't by category. It was actually through names that Rara had never seen before. One shelf had a sticky note that read, 'Disney', another read, 'DreamWorks', another read, 'Pixar', and the last one read, 'Universal'. 

"Umm, Mike?" She asked. 

"Yeah," Mike replied. 

"What are these movies?" 

Mike saw what Rara was asking about. "Oh, these are movies I haven't seen in a long time," he replied. "I do remember some of these, but the last time I saw them was when I was 23 years old." 

Rara was surprised, Mike hasn't seen these movies since he was 23. Why does he still have these movies if he hasn't watched them? 'Probably because he spent most of his time trying to start his career in music, which ultimately failed and led him to find a career in racing,' she thought. "Well, I wanna see these," she said. 

"You do?" Mike asked in surprise. 

"Yes, I've only seen the Thomas, Star Wars, and Harry potter movies and TV shows. So why not something you haven't seen in years." 

Mike was unsure, but since Rara was still trying to learn a lot about his world, especially since she needs to be 100% familiar by the time the Earth portion of their Multi-dimensional tour begins, he decided to play along. "Okay," he said. "What do you wanna watch first?" 

Rara looked inside the cabinet, inside she saw many titles. But the ones that caught her eye were the ones that were on the shelf that had the sticky note that read, 'DreamWorks', on it. On this shelf, there were some strange titles and others that sounded very interesting. Rara read the titles on the DVD spines in the order they were placed on the shelf. 'Shrek', 'Shrek 2', 'Shrek the Third', 'Shrek: Forever After', 'Madagascar', 'Madagascar: Escape 2 Africa', 'Madagascar 3: Europe's Most Wanted', 'Penguins of Madagascar', 'Kung Fu Panda', 'Kung Fu Panda 2', 'Kung Fu Panda 3', 'How to Train Your Dragon', 'How to Train Your Dragon 2', How to Train Your Dragon: The Hidden World', 'Chicken Run', 'Wallace & Gromit: The Curse of the Were-Rabbit', 'Megamind', 'Puss in Boots', 'Puss in Boots: The Last Wish', 'Turbo', 'Mr. Peabody & Sherman', 'The Bad Guys'. 

Mike immediately stepped in and said, "I see you're interested in the DreamWorks movies there." 

Rara looked back at Mike. "Yes, although many of these titles are either very weird or very interesting," she said. 

"Well, how about we start from the beginning," Mike said as he grabbed the first DVD case on the shelf. 

"Okay," smiled Rara. 

Once Mike turned on the TV and the DVD player, he immediately went to the kitchen, grabbed a bowl, and put something in the microwave. Rara then heard constant popping sounds coming from the microwave, this went on for 3 minutes before Mike took a bag out of the microwave, opened it, and poured it's contents into a bowl. He then walked into the living room and placed the bowl down on the table. "No movie is complete without some popcorn," he said with a smile. 

Rara chuckled at his words before Mike went back into the kitchen and grabbed two cans from the refrigerator. He walked back and placed them on the table. Rara could see that they were soda cans. Mike then gave one to Rara. "Thanks," she said. 

"No problem," Mike replied before he put the disc inside the DVD player and then sat down next to Rara before grabbing the popcorn bowl and placing it on his lap. 





After a few trailers and a DVD menu, the movie finally began. A crescent moon was shown in the night sky surrounded by clouds. Suddenly, the end of a fishing rod landed on a body of water, revealing the picture to be a reflection in a lake or river. The screen then panned up through some clouds before showing a boy fishing from the crescent moon. The screen then began to pan sideways. As it did, the letter 'D' formed in the crescent moon before more letters began forming. The screen was then blinded by a cloud before finally clearing. When it did, the word, 'DreamWorks', appeared on the screen with the letters, 'SKG', written under it. Suddenly, the two s's changed to a green color with strange ears. "What the?" Rara asked in surprise. But before she could question it, the screen faded to black and the opening titles showed up on the screen. 

An orchestral music was playing and growing in intensity as a spotlight began shining. Then, the screen panned down to a book. The book then opened all on it's own and a narrator suddenly began speaking. 

"Once upon a time, there was a lovely princess.

But she had an enchantment upon her of a fearful sort. Which could only be broken by love's first kiss. 

She was locked away in a castle, guarded by a terrible fire-breathing dragon. 

Many brave knights have attempted to free her from this dreadful prison, but none prevailed. 

She waited in the dragon's keep, in the highest room of the tallest tower. For her true love and true love's first kiss." 

Rara was starting to feel intrigued by this fairytale story and was anticipating to see what was next before suddenly, out of nowhere, a green hand ripped the page from the book while laughing, catching Rara completely off-guard. 

"Like that's ever gonna happen. What a load of-"

The sound of a toilet flushing was then heard, which made Rara feel uncomfortable, disgusted, and grossed out. "Here comes the moment that has been memed to death by everyone on this planet," said Mike. 

Rara was about to ask Mike what he meant before suddenly, a green human-looking creature burst through a door right when a rock song began playing. As the song continued playing, the screen cut to some swamp mud before suddenly, a bucket swept through the mud and the movie's title was then showed on the screen in green letters, which read, 'Shrek'. 





After the song ended, the angry mob showed up at the ogre's home, pushing some swamp aside. 

"I think it's in there.'

"Alright, let's get it."

"Whoa hold on. You know what that thing can do to you?"

"Yeah, he'll grind your bones for it's bread."

"Hahaha!!! Yes. Well actually, that would be a giant. Now ogres... Oh, there much worse. They'll make a suit from your freshly peeled skin."

"No!"

"They'll shave your livers, squeeze the JELLY from your eyes! Actually, it's quite good on toast."

"Back! Back! Hey! Back! I warn ya!"

The ogre then soaked his hand with his tongue and very casually, without even flinching whatsoever, put the fire on the torch out. Rara, surprised by what she just saw, began chuckling at the somewhat ludicrous display, as the ogre just had a very casual smile on his face. 

"Right."

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAARRRRGH'!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"

"This is the part where you run away."

The mob then yelped and ran away, throwing their pitch forks and burned out torches to the ground as the ogre laughed. 

"And stay out!"

The ogre then looked at the ground and grabbed a piece of paper before reading it. 

"Wanted: Fairytale Creatures."

The ogre sighed and threw the paper away as he began walking back to his home. Rara immediately began wondering what was going to happen next as the movie continued. 





"Why... are you following me?" 

"I'll tell you why.
'Cause I'm all alone. 
There's no one here beside me.
My problems have all gone. 
There's no one to ride me. 
But you gotta have friends-.'

"STOP SINGING!!! Well, it's no wonder you don't have any friends."

"Wow, only a true friend would be that truly honest."

"Listen, little donkey. Take a look at me what am I?"

"Uhhhh. Really tall?" 

"NO!!! I'm an ogre. You know 'grab your torch and pitch forks'. Doesn't that bother you?" 

"Nope." 

"Really?" 

"Really, really." 

"Oh." 

"Man, I like you. What's your name?" 

"Uhhh. Shrek." 

"Shrek?"

"Is it just me or is that donkey reminding me of Pinkie Pie?" Asked Rara. 

"Nope," replied Mike. "That donkey ALWAYS reminds me of Pinkie Pie. Although, don't put them in the same room together because that'll be a recipe for disaster."

"Don't remind me," chuckled Rara. 





"NO!!! YOU DENSE, IRRITATING, MINIATURE, BEAST OF BURDEN!!! OGRES ARE LIKE ONIONS!!! END OF STORY!!! Bye bye. See ya later."

"Geez, that donkey really is like Pinkie Pie," said Rara. 





The movie went on for another hour, with Mike and Rara laughing at the various quotes from Donkey and the scene where Fiona fights Robin Hood and the Merry Men. After half an hour, the movie ended and the credits began to roll. "Wow, that was great," said Rara. 

"I'm glad you enjoyed it," replied Mike. 

"Well, the night is still young, so why not watch another movie?" 

"You know what, that's a good idea," said Mike. "And I know just what to watch." 

Mike went to his cabinet, pulled out a DVD case, took the Shrek Disc out of the DVD player, and put the new disc in. He then placed the old disc back in it's case, put the Shrek DVD back on the cabinet, and sat back down next to Rara. 





The movie started. It was another DreamWorks movie, however this time, the logo was different. It started off with a full moon in outer space, slowly transforming into a crescent moon. The fishing boy was already on the moon and swayed his fishing rod to sweep some clouds away. When that happened, a dark flying creature flew across the screen in the background. Rara couldn't tell what it was as it flew to fast. Then, some letters came floating into the screen and under the crescent moon, forming the word, 'DreamWorks'. While all of that was going on, a slow and ominous but adventurous music was playing. 

'You know, judging by the logo and the name, it looks and sounds like a film studio Princess Luna would start and own,' Rara thought to herself. Then, underneath the DreamWorks wording, the subtitle, 'Animation SKG', appeared. "Wait, animation? What's that?" Asked Rara. 

"Animation is the name given to a movie made from drawn images. You see, unlike Thomas, which was made with model trains and props on sets, or Star Wars and Harry Potter, which were filmed with live actors in a given location, Shrek and this movie that we're about to watch, were made of drawings created by hundreds of artists. Those drawings are then put into computers, which add a lot more detail to the pictures that humans aren't capable of drawing. These computers and machines then assist the artists in adding the final details, colors, and lightings to the images," explained Mike. 

The movie proper began, it showed an island at night surrounded by mist as a narrator began speaking. 

"This... is Berk. It's 12 days north of hopeless and a few degrees south of freezing to death. It's located solidly on the meridian of misery. My village. In a word, sturdy. And it's been here for 7 generations, but every single building is new. We have fishing, hunting, and a charming view of the sunsets. The only problems are the pests."

Suddenly, a flying creature grabbed a sheep and took it with it. The moment came out of nowhere and startled Rara. "Eep!" She cried. But before she could question what just happened, the narrator continued. 

"You see most places have mice or mosquitos. We have..."

The scene cut to a shot of what appeared to be Vikings and more sheep running from something while a young man opened a door. Then, a creature that Rara knew well appeared on screen and spit a ball of fire at the man before he barely managed to close the door. Bits of fire shot through the doorframe as the man looked at the screen and whispered. 

"...dragons."

The scene then cut to the dragons setting a section of grass on fire with the Vikings and sheep still running away from it. However, the Vikings then took out they're weapons and began fighting the dragons as more showed up on screen. 

"Most people would leave. But not us. We're Vikings, we have stubbornness issues. My name's Hiccup. Great name I know, but it's not the worst. Parents believe that a hideous name will frighten off gnomes and trolls. Like our charming Viking demeanor wouldn't do that."





"But the ultimate prize is the dragon no one's ever seen. We call it the-"

"NIGHT FURY!!!"

"GET DOWN!!!"

A high pitch sound was heard and a purple flame hit the top of the building that was on fire causing it to explode. Rara watched in shock and amazement as the movie depicted dragons in a VERY different light than what she's used to. From what Applejack and her friends told her, dragons are aggressive, but they don't have intentions of destroying stuff. Plus, ever since they're new leader, Ember, came to power, they have been somewhat of a neutral ally to Equestria. Not to mention Twilight owns a baby dragon, Spike, as her personal assistant. So seeing this destructive depictions of dragons was kinda shocking. 'Well, then again, this IS a movie that was released here on Earth. Which means that dragons could be a mythical race for humans just like unicorns and pegasi'.

"This thing never steals food, never shows itself, and... never misses. No one has ever killed a night fury. That's why I'm gonna be the first."

The movie then showed Hiccup taking a wheel barrel up a hill as the Vikings continued to fight the dragons and saving they're livestock. After reaching the top of the hill, Hiccup set up what appeared to be some sort of sniping weapon. 

"Come on. Give me some to shoot at, give me some to shoot at."

Hiccup then caught site of a dragon and began aiming. As it fired another purple ball of fire to the building, Hiccup fired, but the force of the shoot caused him to be thrown backwards. He got up and the sound of the weapon hitting something was heard followed by the sound of an animal wincing in pain. The screen then cut to a shot of what appeared to be a dragon plummeting to the ground. "Oh, he got it," exclaimed Rara. 





After Hiccup was chased by another dragon, the chieftain, who Hiccup said his name was Stoick, came in and drove it away. 

"Oh, and there's one more thing you need to know."

The pole collapsed while still in flames and the sound of more people shouting as it fell down the hill was heard. 

"Sorry... Dad."

"WAIT, DAD!!! THAT'S HIS DAD?" Rara exclaimed. 

"Yup," Mike replied. Rara just sat back still in shock from the revelation as the movie continued. The dragons flew away carrying a net with sheep in them. This made Rara feel uneasy as she knew exactly what the dragons were gonna do to them. 

"Okay, but I hit a Night Fury."

Stoick then grabbed his son and dragged him. 

"Ohh! It's not like the last few times Dad, I mean I've really actually hit it. You guys were busy and I had a very clear shot. It went down just off Raven Point. Let's get a search party out there before it-"

"STOP!!! Just stop. Every time you step outside, disaster falls. Can you not see that I have bigger problems. Winter is almost here and I have an entire village to feed."

"Yeah, between you and me, the village could do with a little less feeding, don't you think?"

"This isn't a joke, Hiccup! *sigh* Why can't you follow the simplest orders?"

"I-I-I can't stop myself. I see a dragon and I have to just... KILL IT, you know? It's who I am, Dad."

"Oh, yer many things, Hiccup. But a dragon killer is not one of them. Get back to the house. Make sure he gets there. I have this mess to clean up."

This exchange made Rara fill herself with intrigue. "You know, at first I thought he was an unsupportive father who didn't want to support what his child wants to do, but after that exchange, I'm now starting to believe that he's just trying to keep his son safe. Especially given the fact that dragons are a constant threat to these Vikings," said Rara. 

"Well, you'll see later in the film just how much of a character arc Stoick will go through," said Mike. 

Rara became interested and as the two stared back at the TV, the movie's title then appeared, reading, 'How to Train Your Dragon'. 





The movie went on a bit longer than Shrek did, but that didn't mean it wasn't enjoyable. Mike and Rara really enjoyed their time together. From the scene where Hiccup finds the Night Fury he shot down, him naming it Toothless (which Rara found absolutely adorable), the scene where Stoick and his team capture Toothless and Hiccup saves him, and then there's the climax, where Hiccup and Toothless defeat the Red Death, and Stoick thanks Toothless for protecting his son. Rara was shocked to see that Hiccup ended up getting his leg amputated, but after seeing what happened in the climax, she respected whoever's decision it was. 

After an enjoyable 98 minutes, Mike and Rara decided that it was now time for bed. "Did you enjoy the movies?" Asked Mike. 

"Of course I did," replied Rara. "They were pretty amazing. I won't mind watching a few more." 

"Yeah, but right now, it's late, so I think we should go get some sleep." 

Rara yawned. "Agreed. Come on, let's go." 

And with that, the two walked towards Mike's bedroom. 






--In the Hot Tub--


Another week had gone by, now only a few days remained before Mike and Rara had to return to Daytona for the Daytona 500, and it's buildup known as Speedweeks. The two had done lots of things over the past 2 weeks that Rara didn't want it to end, but Mike constantly told her that he had a schedule to follow, and they needed to get ready for the start of their multi-dimensional tour that summer. 

Rara walked in to the apartment complex's gym where she saw Mike doing various different workouts. From what he told her, a race car driver faces the same g-forces as a fighter pilot, or more specifically, a Wonderbolt. So he had to be in shape in order to face the high speeds considering the fact that he'll be racing at speeds of almost 200 miles per hour. As Rara walked in, she noticed Mike building up some sweat as he set himself down from the uneven bars. 

"Whew! Oh, hey Rara," said Mike. 

"Hey Mike," Rara replied. "Are you done." 

"Yup, I am. Why?" 

"Well, because the sun's setting right now." 

Mike looked at his watch and saw that it was almost 6:00pm. "Alright, let's go." 

Mike and Rara soon made they're way out of the gym and back to Mike's apartment. When they arrived, Mike suddenly winced as they entered. "Are you okay?" Rara asked. 

"Yes, yes. I'm fine. It's just a cramp from workout," Mike replied. 

"Do you want me to give you a massage or something to calm down those muscles?" Asked Rara. 

"No, no. I'm fine, I assure you." 

And with that, Mike walked off leaving Rara alone in the hallway leading into the living room. Rara sighed and went into the kitchen to grab a drink. But before she could open the refrigerator, she heard the sound of a door creaking open. Curiosity getting the better of her, she walked towards the hallway leading into Mike's bathroom, office, and bedroom. Rara peaked behind a corner and saw that the door that creaked open was the bathroom door. Of course, she knew that she needed to give Mike privacy, but seeing that the door was left open, she decided to peak anyways. After peaking behind the doorframe, Rara went wide-eyed. Mike plugged the drain in his hot tub and turned on the water. Rara immediately looked away, Mike's hot tub was the one thing she always wanted to try out ever since Mike first showed her his house on the day before they went out to Mike's race teams. Ever since then, and ever since they came back from the Rolex 24, Rara wanted to try out the hot tub in Mike's bathroom, but she always missed her opportunity to ask him. Now, with him looking like he's about to step in, it was her chance. 

Peaking behind the doorframe once again, Rara saw Mike putting the water at a perfect, hot temperature. Then, he added a bubble bath. It was strawberry scented and it was intoxicating, as Rara could smell the bath oil from the door. She sighed as the intoxicating strawberry scent of the bath oil filled her nostrils. Then, Mike began to undress. Rara tried to look away, but she couldn't help herself. She watched as Mike took off his shirt, revealing his bare chest. Rara's started to get red-faced as she saw Mike's shirtless form. She watched in growing anticipation as she waited for him to reveal more. Mike took off his shorts, revealing his boxers. Rara's pupils got bigger and bigger as she watched the last thing covering Mike's body go away.  Mike took off his boxers, revealing everything he had. 

Rara nearly stumbled. Sweet, merciful Celestia - the sight was as enchanting as she remembered. His bare chest, enchanting figure, and penis should be memorialized in a painting - no, a statue. Rara looked away and leaned herself against the wall. She grabbed her flushing cheeks and sighed dreamily. Then, she realized something, she looked inside the bathroom again and saw Mike getting in the hot tub. Rara noticed that the hot tub was big enough for two or three people or ponies, she REALLY wanted to join him. Getting an idea, she went back to the kitchen. After searching through the cupboards, she found what she was looking for. Rara opened a cupboard and found it filled with candles. Smiling, she grabbed 13 candles from the cupboard and one by one took them to the bathroom. After gathering all 13 candles on the sink counter, she looked back and saw Mike chest deep in the water. He had his eyes closed and looked completely relaxed. 

Rara quietly began setting up the candles. First, she set up 5 candles on top of a counter near a window. The 5 candles consisted of a large one, 2 medium sized ones, and 2 small ones. Putting the large one in the middle, the 2 medium sized ones on both sides of the large one, and the 2 small ones on the far sides, Rara then set up the other candles. She set up 3 candles on the right-front corner of the hot tub, 3 more on the right-rear, one on the left-front, and finally, the last one on the left-rear. Now that all 13 candles were set up, she went back to the kitchen and grabbed a lighter. Rara returned to the bathroom with a lighter in her hand. Very carefully and quietly, Rara began to light up the candles. She really wanted to not disturb Mike or catch him by surprise as she began lighting up the 5 candles on the counter. She then lid up the candles on the left-rear and right-rear of the hot tub. And finally, Rara lid up the candles on the left-front and right-front. 

Soon, all the candles were lit, giving off a very sweet, fresh odor. Rara, pleased with her work, went back to the kitchen to return the lighter. After that, she returned to the bathroom and closed the door. She took a huge whiff of the scent the candles were giving off. Suddenly, Rara heard Mike beginning to stir. "What the? What's going on?" He asked. "Why are there candles in here?" Mike then laid his eyes on Rara. "R-Rara? What are you doing here?"

Rara blushed. "I-uhhh. I wanted to join you." 

"Come again?" 

"I got these candles and lit them up to create a more romantic atmosphere for us." Rara started to become more flushed and embarrassed as she mouthed her question. "Do you... mind if I... join you?" 

Mike tried to comprehend what Rara just said. He was only getting a soak in the hot tub to relax his muscles and Rara wanted to join him. But seeing that they've already seen each other naked before, he shook his head. "Uhhh... sure," he replied. 

Rara smiled and smirked at Mike as she began undressing herself. Mike watched in transfixion, he had already seen Rara naked before, twice. But the fact that she allowed him to see her assets only after they confessed they're feelings for each other was still unbelievable. Rara took off her shirt, then her skirt, revealing a matching pair of a black bra and panties. Mike took a moment to savor the moment of seeing Rara in her underwear. Rara, knowing Mike was watching her, looked at Mike, gave him a playful smile, and struck a pose. 

"You want me to join you in my underwear or naked?" Asked Rara playfully. Mike went red before Rara giggled. "Don't answer that. I know what you want." Rara then reached behind her back and unclipped her bra, revealing her breasts. They bobbled free as they were released from their cloth prison. Mike tried to look away, but he'd already seen her naked before, so he couldn't help himself. Rara then hooked her fingers into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down, bending over as she did so, giving Mike a full, front row view of her butt. Mike could only watch as Rara picked herself back up, picked up her clothes, and tossed them in the laundry basket where Mike's gym clothes were. 

"Ahh. Being naked feels good and refreshing every once in a while, doesn't it?" Rara sighed as she looked back at Mike. 

Mike could only stammer. "W-well, um." 

Rara giggled and walked towards the light switch. Mike watched as she did so. He noticed that Rara's breasts weren't the only things that bounced and jiggled with every step she took. Because Rara's back was facing him, he once again had a view of her butt. Mike saw that, like her breasts, Rara's buttcheeks also bounced and jiggled with every step she took. 

Rara reached the light switch, but before she took a hold of it, she looked back at Mike. She smirked, knowing exactly what he was looking at. She giggled, bent over, and shook her butt. She even upped the ante by placing her right hand on her right buttcheek and... slapped it softly. This forced Mike to finally look away, Rara on the another hand, let out an amused chuckle. 'He's so easy to tease, it's adorable,' she thought. 

Rara turned off the bathroom lights. Because it was dark outside, the bathroom went completely dark with the only lights being from the 13 candles. The glow from the candles gave off a rather eerie but mostly romantic feel. Rara walked over to the hot tub. Once again, Mike couldn't get his eyes off of Rara's breasts which were jiggling and bouncing with every step she took. Rara then took one hoof out into the water, but once her hoof touched it, she immediately flinched. 

"Oh! It's hot," she exclaimed. 

"Do you want me to lower the temperature or something?" Asked Mike. 

"No, no. It's fine," Rara replied as she put her hoof back in the water. She flinched again, but this time, she kept going. She put her other hoof in the water, then she grabbed the left and right edges of the hot tub, and very slowly began to sit down. "Oh, my gosh. It's really hot," Rara said to herself. After several slow seconds of flinching, Rara finally sat and settled down. 

"Ohhhh. Ahhhh." Mike watched as Rara sighed and moaned as she sat down on the hot tub and joined him in the bubble bath. She then leaned back and closed her eyes as she relaxed in the hot water. Mike could only smile in amusement as Rara sighed in content again as she leaned her head back and kept her eyes closed. 

After a few minutes of silence, Rara opened her eyes and looked at Mike. She noticed that Mike was staring at her breasts, which were only just above the water, with her nipples just poking out. "Hey," she said in a fake protest while covering her breasts with her arms. "It's not nice to stare at a lady's breasts, y'know." 

"Hypocrite!" Mike argued. "You just twerked your ass at me before you got in the tub." 

Rara was startled by Mike's outburst, but quickly regained her composure. She fluttered her eyelids and with a smile, took her hands off her breasts, exposing them once more. "You know I was only messing with you, right?" She asked teasingly. 

"Yes. I do," Mike sighed. 

The two shared a loving look at each other and let out a few chuckles at the banter they just made. Just then, Rara noticed a switch on the wall on the right side of the hot tub. "Hey, what does this do?" She asked curiously. 

Mike suddenly realized what Rara was referring to. "NO, DON'T TOUCH THAT!!!" 

But it was too late. 

Rara flipped on the switch. The moment she did, a loud whirring sound was heard. Startled, Rara looked down at the water, thinking she just set off a trap. "HUH?!" She exclaimed terrified. However, seconds later, large bubbles surfaced on the water. "Oh!" The tub was now bubbling like an actual hot tub. Slowly, Rara tilted her head back up at Mike, who was looking back at her with the same neutral expression. 

"That's the jets for the bubbles," Mike said slowly. 

After a few seconds of awkward silence, Rara began giggling before going into laughter. Mike, seeing the irony in Rara's carelessness, joined in on the laughter. "If it wasn't for the fact that we're in a bathroom, and the fact that there's a faucet, I would say that we're in an actual hot tub," said Rara. "How were you able to even afford this?" 

"Well, race car drivers get paid millions of dollars, no matter if they win or lose. Racing's not just a sport or a form of entertainment, it's also a business," replied Mike. 

Rara smiled and scooted over to Mike. She then wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "Well, we'll have millions of more 'dollars' or bits, by the time we start our multi-dimensional tour, so maybe we can get something... a little more luxurious." 

"I think I'm okay with what we have right now." 

Rara let out a small giggle and let go of Mike. She then scooted back to where she was, giving Mike a full view of her breasts. The two just sat in silence in the hot tub, smiling at each other as the only thing that was heard were the bubbles. And the only light they had were from the 13 candles that continued to give off the secluded, romantic glow as Mike and Rara relaxed in the hot tub. 





Mike and Rara stared at the night sky as the full moon and stars covered it. They then shared a look at each other before sharing a kiss on the lips. The 3 week vacation had came and went, and Mike and Rara knew it as they're lips separated, the first thing they saw were the garages, access roads to the pit lane, the huge grandstands of Daytona International Speedway, and 43 NASCAR haulers unloading they're 43 respective stock cars that will attempt to qualify for The Great American Race, the Daytona 500. 

Mike sighed. "It's so good to be back." 

"Yeah, it is," Rara replied. 

"Now, come on. It's time to get ready," Mike said as he wrapped his left hand around Rara's back and the two began walking towards the garages. The 2024 Daytona Speedweeks had just begun. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 17 - Qualifying
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Daytona Beach, Florida - Daytona International Speedway







--FS1 Broadcast--


As the broadcast came on the air, a high energy theme song sounded in the background as red, yellow, and blue comic book graphics went all over the screen. 



"It's time to find out who will be on the front row for the season opener of the 2024 NASCAR Cup Series season. Welcome to the Daytona 500 pole qualifying." 

The screen then cut to 3 men in a commentary box high above the track's tri-oval. 

"Hi everyone, I'm Mike Joy, alongside Clint Bowyer and our newest recruit; Kevin Harvick. After settling a champion only 3 months ago, the off-season is done and it's time to get back into business and Clint, what a better way to end the off-season than with the great American race." 

"There really is no better way to end the off-season Mike. And we're starting strong with Daytona Speedweeks and tonight we are gonna find out who's on the front row for this Sunday." 

"And we are starting a new season of our own by bringing in a driver who is fresh off retirement; Kevin Harvick. Kevin, you've been on the front row in the Daytona 500 before, what does it feel like?" 

"Well for one, it's nerve-wracking. And two, the front row is not the only thing we're gonna find out tonight. We're also gonna find out which of the non-chartered cars are gonna be locked into the Daytona 500 and which ones are gonna have to race they're way in through tomorrow's Duel races." 

"That's a good point Kevin because there are 7 non-chartered cars on the entry list. Only 2 will lock themselves into this weekend's race tonight, 2 more will race they're way into it tomorrow night, and the last 3 will be sent home."  

The screen then cut to a graphic showing a list of seven drivers and they're car numbers. "Right here you'll see exactly who those non-chartered cars are." 


32 - Mike Rogers
36 - Kaz Grala
44 - JJ Yeley
60 - David Ragan
62 - Anthony Alfredo 
78 - BJ McLeod
84 - Jimmie Johnson


"That's quite the list. 7-time champion Jimmie Johnson, driving a 3rd car for his team, Legacy Motor Club. David Ragan, a 2-time Cup Series winner, driving a 3rd RKF Ford."

"JJ Yeley and BJ McLeod, both driving for small, underfunded teams." 

"And how about Mike Rogers, driving a 3rd car for Richard Childress Racing. He's had a VERY eventful off-season and he's standing by with Jamie Little." 

The screen then cut to a female reporter who was standing with a microphone getting ready to interview the driver wearing a pink and white firesuit with T-Mobile sponsorship and NASCAR markings all over it. 

"Yes, Mike. I am here with the driver of the number 32, Mike Rogers, who, like you said, has had a very eventful off-season. Mike, care to explain to us what you did in the off-season?" 

"Sure thing, Jamie. As you know, I'm friends with the 6 ambassadors of Equestria, the pony world that we humans began exploring 8 months ago. And a week after the championship race in Phoenix, they asked if I could join a singing contest in Nashville. Of course, I was planning on declining the offer, purely because I gave up on my music career, but after one of the ambassadors, Applejack, persuaded me to join the contest anyways, I decided to sign up. Apparently, the reason why Applejack kept on persuading me is because the winner gets to go on a music tour with her childhood friend." 

"And who is that?" 

"Countess Coloratura." 

Jamie Little looked at Mike in complete shock. "The famed Equestrian pop-star?"

"Yes." 

"And let me guess, you won the contest." 

"Yes. I'm now Coloratura's partner and our music tour will begin later this summer." 

"Well, guys. It seems that Mike Rogers' off-season was more than eventful." 

The screen then cut back to the commentary box. "How about that? Winning a singing contest and going on a tour with one of Equestria's most talented singers and most accomplished pop-stars!"

"I'm sure my daughter Piper, would love to go to one of those concerts." 

The 3 commentators all chuckled at Kevin Harvick's comment. "Alright, the cars are now being pushed to pit road. It's time to find out who will be on the front row for this year's Daytona 500 and which of the non-chartered cars will lock themselves into the race on qualifying time." 





Mike watched as Jamie Little and her camera man walked away. He smiled at himself, knowing he just spread the word for he and Rara's upcoming multi-dimensional tour. He knows Rara would want they're first concert to be a complete sellout. As he watched his pit-crew push his car to the grid, he walked over to his crew chief, Justin Alexander. 

"So, what's the plan, Justin?" Asked Mike. 

"Well, it's simple. Try to qualify on speed, or race your way in through tomorrow's duel races," explained Justin. 

"Easier said than done," Mike retorted. 

"Hey, Mike!" 

Mike looked over and to his surprise, he saw Applejack running towards him with her cell phone in hand. 

"AJ, what are you doing here?" 

"Oh, Rara invited me over here. Besides, stock car racing is starting to become very prominent in my family. Plus, I got my own ticket for qualifying." AJ then pulled out a ticket from her pocket while also showing a garage access pass. "You don't expect me to stay at home and get disappointed that my first human friend missed one of the biggest sporting events on Earth, do you?" 

"No, I guess not," Mike replied sheepishly. "But that doesn't explain why you have your phone." 

"Oh, right," AJ said as she turned on her cell phone and showed Mike what she wanted to show him. Mike read a news article which read, 'IndyCar moving Nashville season finale to Nashville Superspeedway.'

Mike couldn't believe what he read. "Is this for real?" He asked. 

"Yes, look," AJ replied as she scrolled down. Mike continued to read the article. 

'Due to an upcoming reconstruction project of Nissan Stadium and concerns over road congestions on Broadway, IndyCar has decided to remove the Nashville Street Circuit from the 2024 schedule and relocate their Nashville race to Nashville Superspeedway. This is the first time IndyCar has raced on the 1 1/3 mile long concrete oval since 2008.'

"Well what do ya know," said Mike. 

"Yeah, well, I gotta head up over to the grandstands," AJ replied as she walked away. 

Mike sighed happily. He never thought such a change to his racing schedule would happen. But at the same time, he felt quite intimidated. Ever since the horrific 15-car crash at Las Vegas Motor Speedway in 2011, which claimed the life of Dan Wheldon, IndyCar has had a very demonized and tarnished reputation on oval tracks. 'But times have changed. IndyCar is in a completely new era. The cars are much safer than they were in 2011, all thanks to the Aeroscreen. Plus, the fans are asking for more ovals, so I guess they're trying to give it to them. But it all depends on what Roger Penske decides,' Mike thought to himself. He then shook the thought off his head and walked towards pit road. 

As he walked onto pit road, he noticed most of the other competitors there talking with they're pit crews. 

"Hey, Mr. Rogers!" 

Mike looked over and saw a photographer standing near his car which was sitting right on a yellow line, which marked where the start-finish line was on the track. "I need you for the usual driver and car photos that we do before Daytona 500 qualifying," said the photographer. 

"Oh, of course," replied Mike. After getting down on one knee and laying his right arm on the driver side window, he smiled for the camera. 

"Alright, steady. THERE!" The camera flashed and Mike quickly shook his head to get the sensitivity off his eyes. "Alright, thanks Mr. Rogers," the photographer said as he walked off. Just then, Rara walked over. 

"I see you noticed that AJ is here," she said. 

"And she'll be back tomorrow along with the rest of the girls," replied Mike. 






--FS1 Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "So, here's Anthony Alfredo, driving the number 62 for Beard Motorsports. A part-time team out of Mt. Pleasant, Michigan. Brendan Gaughan used to drive that car until he retired in 2020. Anthony has 38 Cup Series starts, 36 with Front Row Motorsports and 2 with Live Fast Motorsports. His best finish was a top 10 at Talladega in 2021. This is the Death Wish Coffee Chevrolet." 

Clint Bowyer: "And this is one of your 7 open cars." 

Mike Joy; "Now the comparison here is to the 2nd fastest open car in last year's Daytona 500 qualifying. Just to see where we stack up year-to-year." 

Anthony Alfredo then crossed the line and set his qualifying time. 

Mike Joy: "50.098 for Anthony Alfredo. Now we have Zane Smith, in the 71 WeatherTech Chevrolet for Spire Motorsports." 





Mike strapped in his car, ready to go. He took a deep breath and put his helmet on. "Radio check," Justin Alexander called on his radio. 

"Loud and clear," Mike replied. 

Mike had to wait for a few more cars to make they're laps. 






--FS1 Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "David Ragan is a veteran of the Daytona 500. This will be his 17th, he is driving the number 60 BuildSubmarines.com Ford for RKF Racing. Now Ragan is one of the open cars, there are 7 of those looking for 4 spots. Trying to lock in here tonight. The fastest 2 open cars are locked into the 500 tonight, while the other 2 will race they're way in in tomorrow's duel races, and the other 3 will be sent home. 

David Ragan crossed the line. 

Mike Joy: "50.200 for David Ragan, he is second to Alfredo among the cars that must time in." 





"Alright go, go, go!" Justin called on the radio and Mike set out on his qualifying lap. He knew what he had to do. He had to beat Anthony Alfredo and David Ragan's time to lock himself into the Daytona 500. 






--FS1 Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "And now here's Mike Rogers, 27 year old from Nashville, Tennessee, driving the number 32 T-Mobile Chevrolet for Richard Childress Racing. He's had a very eventful off-season." 

Clint Bowyer: "Yeah, he's one of the most loveable guys in the garage. You could spend hours talking to him. He's shared stories about his failed music career and how he got into racing." 

Mike Joy: "Following the season finale in Phoenix, he signed 3 new contracts with RCR, Andretti, and Chip Ganassi's IMSA program, then he was signed up in a singing contest in Nashville and paired up with one of Equestria's famed pop-star singers, Countess Coloratura. Now, during his racing season, he'll be touring with the famed Equestrian singer across both Equestria and Earth. And he just announced during his interview with Jamie Little that they're tour will start later this summer." 

Mike then crossed the line. 

Mike Joy: "50.680 for Mike Rogers. That'll put him 3rd of the open cars." 





"50.680. We are 3rd of the non-chartered cars," Justin said on Mike's radio. 

"Ugh! Are you serious?" Mike groaned frustratingly. 

"Yeah, sorry bud." 

Mike groaned again and drove back to pit road. After pulling in, he climbed out of his car. 

"Good effort, buddy," Justin said as he walked over to him. 

"Well, I don't think it was good enough," Mike replied. 

Rara then walked up to him. "So, you're not in the race?" She asked. 

"Not yet," said Mike. "There's still the chance we might lock ourselves in through tomorrow's duel races. Although that is easier said than done given how unpredictable this track is." 

Rara then hugged him, which caught Mike by surprise. "Well, at least you still have a chance. Even the tiniest of chances are still a chance." 

Mike smiled and the two walked away as his car was taken back to the garage. 






--FS1 Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "49.536 for Michael McDowell, he is on provisional pole." 





Mike Joy: "It's an all front row for Ford as Joey Logano goes fastest with a lap time of 49.465. Joey Logano has won the pole for the Great American Race and Michael McDowell will have his first front row start ever." 

Clint Bowyer: "WOW!!! How about that!" 

Kevin Harvick: "That is huge for Front Row Motorsports as they just announced a new alliance with Team Penske. They've been with RFK for the past few years, but now they're with Penske, who won the championship last year with Ryan Blaney." 

Mike Joy: "And Anthony Alfredo and David Ragan are the two open cars that timed in. The others; Mike Rogers, Kaz Grala, JJ Yeley, BJ McLeod, and Jimmie Johnson will have to race they're way in through tomorrow's duel races. Jimmie Johnson and JJ Yeley will battle in Duel 1, while Mike Rogers, BJ McLeod, and Kaz Grala will fight in Duel 2. Well, we've had some fun tonight and we're gonna have more fun tomorrow. Make sure to tune in tomorrow night on FS1 at 7pm for the Daytona Duels. Thanks for watching everyone and we'll see you tomorrow." 





Mike walked towards his hotel room. He asked Rara to stay in his hotel room while he went out to get something. After walking pass a few more doors, he finally reached he and Rara's room, which had the number 345 embedded on the door. He took out his room key and opened the door. He found Rara laying on the bed, wearing her usual nightwear of a black sports bra and running shorts. She was watching a live show on the TV. 

"Rara, surprise!" 

Rara, startled by Mike's entrance, looked at him, or more specifically, the item he was holding under his left arm. "Are those?" 

"Happy Hearts and Hooves Day," said Mike. 

Rara's eyes twinkled as Mike gave her the thing he was holding, a box of chocolates. She went over and gave Mike a huge hug. Mike was surprised by how huge her hug was. He even started to feel squished and started choking. Fortunately, Rara heard his choking and immediately let go of him. 

"Sorry," she said. 

Mike quickly regained his breath. "It's alright," he said as he saw what Rara was watching. "Are you a fan of Stephen Colbert?" 

"No, I only wanted to see it because of how much AJ and Rainbow Dash rave about how funny he is. Curiosity got the better of me and when I saw it was on, I decided to tune in." 

Mike smiled. "Well, they are right." 

Rara looked over at Mike. "Happy Valentine's Day? It's that how it's called here on Earth?" Asked Rara. 

"Yes," replied Mike. 

Rara smiled and gave Mike a peck on the lips. Mike just smiled and pointed to the box of chocolates. Rara smiled, opened it and took one in her mouth. 

"Mmm, they're good," she said as she chewed on the chocolate in her mouth. 

"I'm glad you like them," Mike replied as he took another chocolate and put it in his mouth. The two sat in silence as they ate the chocolates and watched and listened to Stephen Colbert's hilarious comments on TV. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 18 - The Daytona Duels
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Daytona Beach, Florida - Daytona International Speedway







--FS1 Broadcast--




"It's time to determine the starting grid for the Daytona 500. Hello everyone and welcome to the Bluegreen Vacations Duel at Daytona. Hi everyone, I'm Mike Joy alongside Kevin Harvick and Clint Bowyer. So, it's time the talking stops and Clint, who are you watching tonight." 

"Well, Mike I got my sights on Jimmie Johnson. 7-time champion, he was not able to beat Anthony Alfredo and David Ragan's lap times yesterday. And now he has to race his way into the Daytona 500, something he's never done before."

"And Kevin, what do you think? You think the Toyotas have a shot given they qualified way back?" 

"Well Mike, the Toyotas have been known for starting in the back and making they're way forward. So, I think today is no different." 

"Well, let's see who will lock up the second row for the Daytona 500. Here's the cars that are racing in Duel 1, Jimmie Johnson has to beat JJ Yeley to lock himself into the Great American Race. And in Duel 2, it's a race between 3 open cars. Mike Rogers, BJ McLeod, and Kaz Grala. Rogers will have to beat both of those guys to make it into the Great American Race. It's time to get Duel 1 underway, let's go trackside for opening ceremonies." 





Mike Joy: "Way outside is Yeley trying to hold off Johnson. Here they come to the line. Johnson ahead of Yeley and FOR THE WIN!!! TYLER REDDICK!!! For Toyota." 

Clint Bowyer: "And Jimmie Johnson's ahead of Yeley!" 

Kevin Harvick: "Look at him." 

Clint Bowyer: "He did it." 

Kevin Harvick: "That all happened up in Turn 4 to the start-finish line." 

Mike Joy: "Jimmie Johnson has raced his way into the Daytona 500! JJ Yeley will be the first car to be sent home." 





Mike strapped into his car as he and 21 other cars were getting ready to go. 

"Radio check," Justin Alexander called on his radio. 

"Loud and clear," Mike replied. 

"Hey Mike, can you hear me?" 

Mike knew who this voice was. It was his spotter. "Yup, loud and clear," he replied. 

Up in the pit box, Rara watched as the cars fired up and headed out on track. She couldn't help but feel worried about Mike again. 'Oh, Mike. Please be careful out there.' she thought. 

Meanwhile, up in the grandstands, the Mane 6, Coco, Starlight, and Spike all watched as the cars lined up two-by-two as they neared the flag stand. "Come on, Mike!" yelled Applejack. 

"Yeah!" cried Rainbow Dash. "Just avoid whatever happens and stay ahead of those two guys." 

"Wait, those 2 guys?" Asked Starlight. "There's like... 22 cars out there. Doesn't he have to beat all 21 of them in order to win?" 

"Not necessarily," said Twilight. "You see in NASCAR, 36 entries have charters. These charters guarantee those 36 drivers into every race, including the Daytona 500. However, there are also some cars that don't have charters. Mike's car is one of them. And in order to race in the Daytona 500, he has to beat two other guys. Specifically, those two," Twilight explained as she pointed her finger to BJ McLeod and Kaz Grala. 

Just then, the pace car pulled off the track and onto pit road. There weren't that many people and ponies in attendance, but those that did cheered as the cars prepared to take the green flag. 






--FS1 Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Pace car makes that hard left turn to pit road. McDowell chose the outside, he and Cindric, two Mustangs LEAD THEM TO GREEN!!!" 

The green flag was waved and the cars accelerated away. 

Clint Bowyer: "Where did that outside go, Kevin?" 

Kevin Harvick: "Well, they had the start coordinated between the 2 Fords of Austin Cindric and Michael McDowell for Michael McDowell to take off and come down in front of Austin Cindric so they were lined up early." 

Clint Bowyer: "Already see Keselowski hung out on the outside as they go 3-wide." 






Lap 15 of 60


Mike was running at the back. Daytona was drafting track, which means that ALL of that cars are gonna race in a giant pack. Pack racing is highly prone to huge pile ups occurring, so he had to keep his car clean if he wanted to race his way into the Daytona 500. 

"You're doing a good job. Keep going," his spotter called in his radio. 

Mike didn't reply, he just kept his eyes on the pack in front of him. 

Up in the grandstands, the girls and Spike all watched as the cars raced by. "Wait, Mike's running last," said Starlight. "That's gonna help him." 

"Well, you'll see why later in this race," Rainbow Dash said in an ominous way. 






Lap 45 of 60
 

Mike had lost the draft a bit, but he wasn't far behind. He saw how crazy things were starting to become so he decided to back off. That proved to be a BRILLIANT idea. There were 14 laps to go in the 2nd duel race and it looked like BJ McLeod was going to be the last open car to make it in the Daytona 500 as the cars made they're way to the tri-oval. 

Then, there was trouble. 






--FS1 Broadcast--


Clint Bowyer: "Blaney went to move up, make a pass. Byron blocked him. Got him-" 

Mike Joy: "OHHH!!!! BYRON, BLANEY!!! INTO THE WALL!!!" 

Clint Bowyer: "KYLE BUSCH!!!" 

Mike Joy: "And just like last year, Blaney gets caught up in the big one." 

Clint Bowyer: "Looks like he's gettin' out okay. Saw it comin'. He made the move, Byron went to block, and it just got 'em stacked up behind them. And started tank swapping and it was gone." 

Mike Joy: "Noah Gragson involved. Blaney walks away from his car, he is okay. Ugh, Riley Herbst's race ends early."

Kevin Harvick: "That was a BIG shot for Blaney." 

Mike Joy: "And damage on the right front for BJ McLeod." 

Clint Bowyer: "Haley with a lot of damage on his car. McLeod's the one that REALLY needed to get through there unscathed, unfortunately, did not." 





Mike was racing a bit behind the pack as the crash happened. As he made his way off of Turn 4, he spotted some puffs of tire smoke and immediately slowed down. 

"Whoa, big crash in front of you. CHECK UP, CHECK UP, CHECK UP!!!" 

Mike listened to his spotter and quickly took evasive action. He drove through the wreck with no problem. 

Up in the grandstands, the girls and Spike all watched as the wreck happened and Mike got through completely unscathed. "See, I told ya it was gonna happen soon," said Rainbow Dash. 

"I take it that's why Mike went to the back of the field?" Asked Starlight. 

"Yup," AJ replied. "When ya race at places like these, ya either join the pack or kiss yer race goodbye." 





The race was red flagged due to huge amount of car parts that littered the track, but it didn't last long and the track was soon cleared. Allowing the race to restart. 

"Ready, ready. Green, green, green." 

The green flag flew and the race for the final spot in the Daytona 500 was on.






Final Lap

--FS1 Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Burton just couldn't squeeze down, SO CINDRIC DOES!!! Goes underneath Harrison Burton and it's Austin Cindric chasing Christopher Bell for the win! Rogers, Grala, and McLeod are all right together. SIDE BY SIDE!!! ONE OF THEM MAKES IT, THE OTHER 2 GO HOME!!! HERE WE COME TO THE LINE, CHRISTOPHER BELL'S GONNA WIN IT!!! 2ND IS CINDRIC AND MAKING THE DAYTONA 500!!! Appears to be Mike Rogers!" 

Clint Bowyer: "Harrison Burton was REALLY hoping he was gonna get that help to stay with him off of 4 by Cindric. Cindric went for it on the bottom." 

Kevin Harvick: "He's not gonna be happy about that." 

Clint Bowyer: "No, no." 

Kevin Harvick: "You know I think being on the same team, I think Harrison Burton is gonna be severely unhappy with Austin Cindric." 

Clint Bowyer: "Yeah, I think rightfully so." 

Mike Joy: "Rogers 10th, Grala 12th, McLeod 14th." 





"YOUR IN THE SHOW!!!"  

"What? Really?" 

"YEAH, MAN!!! YOU BEAT THE 2 OTHER GUYS!!! WE'RE IN THE DAYTONA 500!!!

Mike couldn't believe what he just heard. He started yelling happily in the car. 

Up in the pit box, Rara and the rest of the pit crew all cheered as Mike raced his way into the Great American Race. Meanwhile, up in the grandstands, the girls and Spike all cheered as well. "Haha yeah!" Rainbow Dash cheered. 

"Way to go, Mike!" yelled Applejack. 

Mike parked his car on pit road and got out, overjoyed. The pit crew came in and cheered for him. Mike looked over and spotted Rara running towards him. He hopped down, knowing Rara was gonna give him another huge hug. This time though, he was prepared. Rara ran over and hugged Mike, Mike graciously returned it. Just then, one of the TV reporters, Regan Smith, came with his mic and a camera man. 

"Well, it was quite the roller coaster ride for Mike Rogers. Last night, you weren't able to time in, and then you come here tonight and lock yourself into the Daytona 500, how are those nerves right now?" 

"Oh, you have no idea," Mike replied as he answered Regan Smith's question. "I'm just very glad to have this T-Mobile Chevy in the Daytona 500, and we hope to be at the front in the race." 

"Thanks, Mike," Regan Smith said as he and the camera man walked away to interview other drivers. 

"You did it," Rara said with a huge smile. 

"Yeah, I did," Mike sighed as he and Rara shared another hug. 






--FS1 Broadcast--


"There's smiles, celebrations, and victories, but there's also heartbreak. Kaz Grala, JJ Yeley, and BJ McLeod will be sent home. But they have made these duel races fun to watch. So, what have we learned other than things happen fast out there?" 

"Well, I learned tonight. I was a little bit overwhelmed with everything that was going on I apologize for that, but it was intense, we tore up a lot of race cars, we have to work on the things that we have to do from a handling perspective, the Toyotas are fast, and... what else Clint?" 

"Fords. Talked about Toyotas got a new body, the Fords also have new bodies. They should be something to look out for." 

"Well, be sure to catch the action this weekend. Live coverage will start on FOX at 2:30pm eastern time. Congratulations to Tyler Reddick and Christopher Bell for winning these Duel races, as well as to Jimmie Johnson and Mike Rogers for racing they're ways into the Daytona 500. We'll see you all on Sunday for the Great American Race." 







As Mike and Rara were leaving the track to return to they're hotel room, they said goodbye to the Mane 6, Starlight, Spike, and Coco. Using they're teleporter bracelets, they all returned to Equestria. Suddenly, Rara realized something. "Wait, Mike. Didn't you say that your brother John was gonna be here? I haven't seen him at the Rolex 24 or any of these other races," she said. 

"Well, he was going to. But because Martha is nearing the end of her pregnancy, he cancelled his ticket so he could look after her," explained Mike. "A pregnant woman needs to be looked after, ESPECIALLY when they're about to give birth. Isn't that right?" 

Rara looked at Mike with surprise. She knew John's wife was pregnant with they're first child, but the fact that John decided to not attend Mike's race because his wife, Martha, was about to give birth to they're child, made Rara realize that everyone and everypony can have the choice to give up something important to look after someone they care about. "Y-yes, it is," she stammered. 

Mike sighed. "Of course, I would love it if he was here to support me, given he's the only family I've got left," Mike said as he looked at Rara and put a hand on her chin. "But with you being here, I feel more supported than I've ever been." 

Mike's words made Rara blush. Her eyes twinkled as she smiled lovingly at Mike and kissed him. Mike returned the kiss and after they're lips separated, they walked towards the hotel, knowing they had a long weekend ahead of them. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 19 - The Daytona 500
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Daytona Beach, Florida - Daytona International Speedway







--FOX Broadcast--




The screen turned to a live picture of an aerial view of the 2-mile superspeedway. 

"It's time for the 2024 NASCAR Cup Series season to get underway. Hello everyone and welcome to FOX Sports' coverage of the 66th Annual Daytona 500." 

The screen then cut to the same 3 commentators in the commentary box. 

"Hello everyone, I'm Mike Joy, alongside Kevin Harvick and Clint Bowyer. Guys, the big day is here. How are you all feeling?" 

"Oh, Mike. I feel very excited. It's time for the off-season talks to stop and get back into business." 

"This is my first year as a commentator so I'm also really excited to see everything from a different point of view." 

"Now this is the last year of NASCAR's current TV contract with FOX and NBC. They announced during the off-season that FOX and NBC will return in 2025, alongside Amazon Prime and TNT. And be on the lookout because they're could be some swaps in the booth going into the NBC portion of the season. But enough about that, moments ago Jamie Little caught up with this year's grand marshal, The Rock." 





Mike walked around the garage. The track was PACKED with both people and ponies. Since the Daytona 500 is bigger than the Rolex 24, it attracts a much bigger crowd, which is evident by the fact that the grandstand is literally overflowing with spectators. "I have never seen this many people come to the Great American Race," Mike said as he looked at one of his teammates, Kyle Busch, who'll be starting at the rear due to him going to a backup car after his crash in the Duels. 

"Yeah, it's packed. And if it wasn't for those Equestrians having different fur colors, I wouldn't be able to figure out who's a human or pony," Kyle replied. 

"Let's just hope the Big One is the only crash that happens in this race," said Mike. 

"I wouldn't count on that. This IS a superspeedway race after all," Kyle replied. 

Mike sighed and watched Kyle Busch walk towards the grid, where he was met by his family. Mike smiled as he hugged his wife and son. 

"All set to go." 

Mike looked over and saw his crew chief, Justin Alexander. "Alright, I'll meet you on the grid soon," said Mike. 

Justin nodded and walked towards they're pit box. 

"Hoofsies!" 

Mike looked left and right and saw Rara giving her signature 'hoofsies' to many fillies and young mares who lined up and got hoofsies from her. 

"Hoofsies! Hoofsies! Hoofsies!" 

Rara let out a few giggles as she gave hoofsies to group of fillies and young mares who lined up to meet her. Some fillies even asked for a picture, to which Rara agreed. Said fillies wrapped they're arms around Rara and they're parents took a picture of they're child with the famous pop-star. The fillies and young mares all beamed as they got they're hoofsies. As the last young mare walked away, beaming, Mike walked over to her. 





Rara smiled as she watched the beaming, young mare walk away to the grandstand with an understandably excited hop. Once she was out of ear-shot and sight, she let out a huge sigh. It had been a long time since she gave her signature hoofsies to her fans and followers, but seeing that the last time she gave out hoofsies was at the Helping Hooves Music Festival in Ponyville, right before Svengallop was exposed, it didn't make it any easier for her. 

"Missed the good old times?" 

Startled, Rara looked over and saw Mike walking toward her. She smiled and let out a dreamy sigh. Ever since she first met him, Mike had been nothing but kind and supportive, he always made her happy, and he always treated her right. Realizing she'd been staring, Rara quickly shook her head. "Yeah, I do," she said. 

"Well, you might get them back once our tour starts," said Mike. 

"Well, with all these fillies and young mares getting my hoofsies, and with how huge that crowd is, I think you're right." 

Mike smiled and the two walked towards the grid. 

"I have never seen a crowd this huge," said Rara. 

"Well, NASCAR is quite the phenomenon so the crowds are going to be big, no matter where you go," said Mike. 

"But do people really like seeing something so... dangerous?" 

"Well, it mainly depends on who you ask." 

Rara couldn't help but feel uneasy, but Mike was a professional so he knew what he was doing. With that in mind, she and Mike walked toward the grid. 





Up in the grandstands, the Mane 6, Spike, Starlight, and Coco were all seated in a row high above the tri-oval. 

"Ooh! Ooh! Which one is it? Maybe that one! Or that one! OR THAT ONE!" 

"Pinkie, Mike's car is over there," Rainbow Dash said pointing to the number 32 T-Mobile car starting 26th on the grid. 

"Ohhh! There he is!" Pinkie Pie shouted hyperactively. 

The rest of the girls just rolled they're eyes at the fact that Pinkie Pie was being Pinkie Pie. 

"Hey, where's Twilight?" Asked Applejack. 

The rest of the group looked around the crowd wondering how they're Alicorn friend just vanished. "Oh, there she is," said Spike. 

"Are those-" Rainbow Dash was about to ask Pinkie Pie beat her to the punch. 

"Oh yeah, those are her childhood friends from Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns," Pinkie replied. And sure enough they were. 

Twilight was talking to 3 specific unicorn mares which she reunited with a month before the portals from the United Nations opened. These unicorn mares were Minuette, Twinkleshine, and Lemon Hearts. Minuette was wearing a white sleeveless shirt with a blue and white sparkle on it, and a black skirt that went just past her knees. Twinkleshine was wearing a gray and white blouse and a pair jean shorts. And Lemon Hearts was wearing a blue shirt and a pair of black pants. The group of childhood friends shared a giggle as they shared a recent story. 

"She did. Twinkleshine literally fell backwards when she first saw those humans emerging from that portal in Canterlot," said Minuette. 

"We saw you at the Embassy ceremony," said Twinkleshine. 

"You did?" Asked Twilight. 

"Sure, we all did. And like the rest of Equestria, we were all cheering at you and your 6 friends from Ponyville."

Twilight smiled before suddenly realizing something. "Hey, where's Moondancer?" 

"Oh, she went to get some snacks and drinks for us," said Lemon Hearts. "Though, given how long the lines are, she'll probably miss the drop of the green flag." 

Twilight looked down at the grid and said, "Well, I'll try meeting up with you 4 again when we leave."

"Sure thing," said Minuette as Twilight stood up and went back to sitting next to her 6 friends, student, dragon assistant, and Coco. 





Mike strapped in his car and put his helmet on. His pit crew then closed and tightened the window net as he made himself comfortable before attaching his steering wheel on the steering rack. Rara sat on top of the pit box with Justin Alexander. She felt nervous as Mike was setting out to a race track again. 

"Daytona International Speedway, this is the moment you have all been waiting for! Here to give the command to fire engines is actor, entrepreneur, founder, and United Football League co-owner. The Grand Marshall for the 66th Running of the Daytona 500, Dwayne 'The Rock' Johnson!" 

The crowd roared in cheers. 

"In the proud spirit of America. And in the proud spirit of our country. FINALLY! THE ROCK SAYS! DRIVERS, START! YOUR! ENGIIIIIIIINES!!!!!!!!"

The 40 stock cars roared to life as the crowd roared even louder. Rara couldn't help but feel startled and she shakily tried to keep herself from covering her ears as the loud sound of the cars almost deafened her. Soon, the pace car began leading the field off. 

"Radio check," Mike heard his crew chief and spotter on the radio. 

"Yup, loud and clear," he replied. 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Here's the starting lineup for the 66th Daytona 500. It's an all Ford front row with 2015 winner, Joey Logano and 2021 Michael McDowell." 

Clint Bowyer: "Row 2, both the Daytona Duel winners, Tyler Reddick and Christopher Bell." 

Kevin Harvick: "Row 3 is 6-time most popular driver, Chase Elliott and 2022 Daytona 500 winner, Austin Cindric." 

Mike Joy: "Row 4, Alex Bowman and 3-time Daytona 500 winner, Denny Hamlin." 

Kevin Harvick: Row 5, the youngest driver in the field, Carson Hocevar and starting 10th is John Hunter Nemechek." 

Clint Bowyer: "Row 6, Erik Jones and Harrison Burton." 

Mike Joy: "Row 7, Daniel Suarez and rookie of the year contender, 2022 Truck Series Champion, Zane Smith." 

Kevin Harvick: "Row 8, 2023 rookie of the year, Ty Gibbs and Brad Keselowski."

Clint Bowyer: "Row 9, Kyle Larson and his teammate, William Byron." 

Kevin Harvick: "Starting 19th is Chris Buescher and starting 20th is Chase Briscoe." 

Clint Bowyer: "Row 11, Ross Chastain and Justin Haley." 

Mike Joy: "Row 12, 7-time champion, Jimmie Johnson and Bubba Wallace." 

Kevin Harvick: "Rolling off in Row 13 today, Ryan Preece who had a HORRIFIC crash here this past August. And Mike Rogers who raced his way in the Duels on Thursday." 

Clint Bowyer: "Row 14, 2017 champion, Martin Truex, Jr. and AJ Allmendinger who's racing part-time this year." 

Mike Joy: "Row 15, Corey LaJoie and 33 year old rookie, Josh Berry." 

Kevin Harvick: "Row 16 is Todd Gilliland and our 2023 defending champion, Ryan Blaney." 

Clint Bowyer: "Row 17, Austin Dillon, the 2018 Daytona 500 winner and his teammate, Kyle Busch." 

Mike Joy: "Row 18, the 2023 Daytona 500 winner, Ricky Stenhouse, Jr. and Riley Herbst." 

Kevin Harvick: "Row 19, making his 3rd Daytona 500 start is Daniel Hemric and right behind him is Noah Gragson." 

Clint Bowyer: "And rounding out the field in Row 20, the 2 drivers who qualified on speed, Anthony Alfredo and David Ragan, driving a 3rd RFK car." 





Up in the grandstands, Minuette, Twinkleshine, and Lemon Hearts were watching the pace laps when they noticed somepony walking up the stairs to they're row. 

"Oh, hey. Here comes Moondancer with our snacks and drinks," said Minuette. 

"Hey, Moony. You're just in time," remarked Twinkleshine. 

"Don't call me, Moony," Moondancer grunted. 

Moondancer was wearing her signature glasses and black sweater with a white sleeveless shirt underneath which had her cutie mark on it, along with a lavender skirt that reached her knees. The only thing different about her was that she got rid of the tie-up in her mane and now looked exactly like Twilight. If it wasn't for her mane and coat color, people and ponies would assume she was Twilight's twin sister or something. 

As she sat down on her chair, Moondancer passed out the nachos, pretzels, and sodas to her friends. 

"Ah, great," sighed Lemon Hearts. 

"Oh, yeah. Now we're talking," remarked Minuette. 

"Mmm, this looks good," said Twinkleshine. 

Moondancer grabbed her own bag of popcorn, box of nachos, and soda as she watched down on the track. 

"Look, here we go," Minuette shouted as she pointed to the pace car diving onto pit road. The crowd got up on they're feet and took out they're cell phones and cameras as the cars came down to take the green flag. 





"Ready, ready. GREEN, GREEN, GREEN!" 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "The Daytona 500 is underway!" 





The green flag waved and the 40 cars accelerated away. The crowd cheered as the deafening roar echoed everywhere. Since Daytona is a drafting track, the cars couldn't separate from each other. And were all running within a quarter of a foot of each other while running at almost 200 miles per hour. 






Lap 6

--FOX Broadcast--


Clint Bowyer: "These guys are gonna have their hands full here in a few laps when these things start slipping and sliding around as the tires wear out." 

Mike Joy: "3-wide... about 7 or 8 rows back as they come out of turn 4!" 





Mike was running at the back of the pack, trying to keep out of his trouble, but also trying to keep up with the draft. 

"You're doing good out there. Now, watch the draft, if you lose it, it's over for us. WHOA, WRECK IN FRONT OF YOU! CHECK UP, CHECK UP, CHECK UP!" 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "OH, CRASH!!! ONE CAR GOES SLIDDING THROUGH THE GRASS! IT'S HARRISON BURTON AND HE COLLECTS CARSON HOCEVAR!!! AND THEY COME UP BACK UP INTO TRAFFIC!!!" 

Clint Bowyer: "Harrison Burton, BIG damage to that 21 car."

Mike Joy: "4 cars were in that." 

Kevin Harvick: "6 laps in and we already have damaged race cars." 

Clint Bowyer: "Let's see what happened." 

The screen then showed a reply of what happened. 

Clint Bowyer: "You see Burton there in the middle of three wide. Oh!" 

Kevin Harvick: "It looked like John Hunter Nemechek came down on Harrison Burton and that caused him to go around, collecting Carson Hocevar."

Mike Joy: "Or did Brad Keselowski make contact with Nemechek." 

The screen then showed another angle. 

Clint Bowyer: "Oh, you're exactly right Mike. Keselowski was giving a push to Nemechek and appeared to have gave him a pretty hard shove and that caused Nemechek to go around into the 21 car."

The screen then went back to live picture.

Kevin Harvick: "Terrible break for the Wood Brothers, they're trying to chase they're 100th win. But they're day would only last 6 laps." 

Mike Joy: "3 other cars involved. Ryan Preece spun but did not hit anything, Austin Dillon and Jimmie Johnson got some damage but they'll be able to continue, albeit multiple laps down, and Carson Hocevar was hit hard by the spinning Harrison Burton, he and Burton will be out of this race." 






Lap 12
--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Pace car is in. We are restarting on Lap 12. Green flag back out!" 





Mike stepped on it as the restart came. The cars accelerated away as the green flag flew. 






Lap 18 
--FOX Broadcast--
 

Mike Joy: "18 laps complete. Christopher Bell's Toyota, side-by-side with Ryan Blaney's Ford for the lead." 





"How much can we run?" Asked Mike on his radio. 

"We barely can. If you want to pit, you're gonna have to wait until the pit cycle," replied Justin. 

"When will that open?" 

"Lap 30." 

"Ugh! Damn!" 






Lap 30
--FOX Broadcast--


Kevin Harvick: "The guys who stayed out, they're not gonna make it to the end of this stage." 

Clint Bowyer: "Not without help. OH!" 

Mike Joy: "Oh, here we go. Green flag pit-stops." 





"Gas only, gas only." 

"Fuel only, four seconds." 

"Three, two, one!" 

The cars pulled into they're pit boxes and the pit crews grabbed the fuel cans and filled up the cars' tanks. 

"Go, go, go!" 

The cars pulled away and went back onto the track. Already, various mistakes were made as penalties for speeding or for men over the wall too soon were handed out. 






Lap 65
--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Chase Elliott gets his 2nd stage win in the Daytona 500, he wins stage 1." 





Mike crossed the line as the green and white checkered flag flew, signifying a stage break. 

"There you go, stage 1 is over, caution's out." 

Mike sighed. "How are we running?" 

"We're P24." 

"Alright, let's keep it up," he replied. 





Up in the grandstands, the girls were watching with intent. 

"Well, that's one stage out of the way. We still got the other two," said Rainbow Dash. 

"You can say that again, the sun is starting to set," said Starlight. 

They then watched as the cars made they're pit stops before the start of the 2nd stage. 





After the cars made they're pit stops, they lined back up, ready to take the green flag. 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "And we're under green! Stage 2 is underway." 





The cars accelerated away, no one realized it, but the way they were racing was the sign of things to come.






Lap 190


By now, it was full nighttime. Ryan Blaney won the 2nd stage, the cars had made they're stage break pit stops, took the restart, and made one last pit stop to get to the end. Now, there were 10 laps to go in the Great American Race and if there's one thing that everybody knows, this is when insanity and desperation takes in and chaos takes over the race. The cars were ALL running 3-wide, within a quarter foot of each other, pushing and shoving each other, running at speeds of almost 200 miles per hour. So far, nothing serious had happened since the crash on Lap 6. The only other cautions were for the stage breaks. But everyone knew this was not gonna last. 

Up in the pit box, Rara was biting her fingernails, thinking something bad was gonna happen to Mike given he was in the middle of everything. Up in the grandstands, the girls were all watching nervously as the cars raced past the grandstands. 

"I don't like the looks of that," said Twilight. "Something's gonna happen." 

"Yer right," said AJ. "Mike needs to back off, otherwise he'll get caught in it." 

The cars came onto the backstretch and roared down to turn 3, still racing within a quarter of a foot from one another, pushing and shoving each other at speeds of almost 200 miles per hour. 

Then... there was trouble. 






--FOX Broadcast--


Clint Bowyer: "Ross Chastain lone wolf still leading the field." 

All 3 commentators: "OHHHH!!!! NO!!!" 

Mike Joy: "KESELOWSKI GETS TURNED BY WILLIAM BYRON!!!! EVERYONE PILES IN!!!

Clint Bowyer: "IT'S THE BIG ONE!!!"





"CHECK UP, CHECK UP, CHECK UP, GET LOW, IT'S HUGE!!! GO LOW, LOW, LOW, LOW, LOW, LOW!!!" 

"AGH!!! I'VE BEEN HIT!!!" Called Mike on his radio as his car spun around. 

"Lock it down, lock it down!" 

Mike car came to a stop. "I've been hit on the quarter panel," he said. 

"Alright, bring it in before they red flag it." 

Mike re-fired his car before driving it back to pit road. As he got there, the pit crew observed the left-rear quarter panel. 

"Alright, it looks good. Just a bunch of scuffs." 

Mike sighed in relief before his car was let go from the jack, allowing him to leave pit road and join the rest of the field before the red flag was displayed for track clean-up. 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "20 cars were all taken out in that crash." 

Clint Bowyer: "MAN!!! A lot of good ones." 

Mike Joy: "Now, they red flagged the race to clean up the track so let's use this opportunity to talk to one of the drivers." 

Kevin Harvick: "I got it, let's talk to that guy right there, Mike Rogers. Hey Mike, it's the guys up in the FOX Sports booth, you got us?" 

"Yes, sir. I got ya."

Kevin Harvick: "Hey, man. You are going to perform in a tour with the famed Equestrian Pop-Star herself, Countess Coloratura, how do you feel about that?" 

"Oh, you have no idea. I've worked so hard on my audition for that singing contest in Nashville and I'm looking forward to finally getting it started. I've been getting to know her over these past few months, so I really hope I can please her since she is in attendance tonight."

Kevin Harvick: "Yeah, listen you got some damage on that left-rear quarter panel, do you think you can drive around with that?"

"Well, half the field's been taken out so I think I can give the top 10 cars a challenge."

The 3 commentators all shared a chuckle at Mike's corny joke. 

Kevin Harvick: "Alright, good luck out there." 

"Thanks."

Mike Joy: "Mike Rogers has gotten through the melee, he'll restart 13th. Now, we mention that he's become a singing partner for one of the Equestrian pop-stars, Countess Coloratura, who, according to him, is in attendance for this race." 

The screen then changed to a shot of Mike's pit box. The camera pointed to the top of it, showing Rara on it. She looked up at the pit box's TV screens before going wide-eyed and looking to her right, right towards the camera. She smiled and waved at the camera. 

Clint Bowyer: "Look, there she is!" 

Mike Joy: "Yup, that's her." 

Clint Bowyer: "So glad to see some celebrities here."






Lap195


After a long clean-up, the cars began rolling again. After pacing around for a few laps, the pace car dove onto pit road. 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "4 LAPS TO GO, WE'RE BACK UNDER GREEN!!!" 





The cars accelerated away, ready for a 4 lap shootout to end the race. Mike kept himself on edge, his spotter was constantly on the radio, telling him what to do. 






Lap 200 (Final Lap)


"Here we go, comin' to the white flag."


--FOX Broadcast--


Clint Bowyer: "Here we go, final lap." 

All 3 commentators: "WHOA!!!!" 

Mike Joy: "CHASTAIN SLIDES THROUGH THE GRASS!!! HE TAKES AUSTIN CINDRIC WITH HIM!!!"





"Wrecking through the grass, wrecking through the grass!" 

Mike kept himself out of harm's way of the spinning cars as Austin Cindric came back up across the track and took out David Ragan. 

"Caution's out, caution's out." 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "The leader has taken the white flag. Which means the race is official. NASCAR will go back and review the moment of caution to see who was in the lead." 

After a few minutes of waiting, the call came.

Mike Joy: "WILLIAM BYRON WINS THE DAYTONA 500!!!"

Clint Bowyer: "HA!!! How about that!" 





"P10! NICE JOB!!!"

Mike sighed. "Thank you guys. Great effort there." 

Up in the pit box, Rara sighed, knowing all of the dangerous running is over and Mike was gonna come back safe. Meanwhile, up in the grandstands, the girls all cheered. 

"Whoo-wee!!! Now that's how it's done!" Yelled Applejack. 

As William Byron drove to victory lane, Mike parked his car on pit road and got out of his car. He sighed in relief, seeing that the pack racing was over. He then looked up at the crowd and smiled at a job well done. Suddenly, he saw Rara walking over to him. Mike smiled and hugged Rara in his arms. After they let go of each other, Justin Alexander walked over to him. The two high-5'd each other and gave each other a 'well done'. 

"Well, I'll see you all in Austin," said Mike. 

"Wait, you're leaving already?" Asked Justin. 

"Well, I've got some... stuff to work on." Mike then gestured towards Rara, causing her to blush. 

"Well, alright. We'll see you at COTA." 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Well this has been a very eventful Daytona 500, but we are only getting started. Congratulations to William Byron and Hendrick Motorsports, and from all of us here at FOX Sports, thanks for watching our coverage. We'll see you all next week at Atlanta."





Outside the track, the haulers were all pulling away and the spectators were heading home. Mike was talking to the Mane 6, Spike, Starlight, and Coco.

"So, these are your childhood friends," Mike asked Twilight who had brought Minuette, Twinkleshine, Lemon Hearts, and Moondancer with her to meet him. 

"Yes," said Twilight. "This is Moondancer, Minuette, Twinkleshine, and Lemon Hearts." 

"Well, it's very nice to meet you all," said Mike politely. 

"It's nice to meet you, too," said Minuette. "Wait, let's get a picture together." 

Minuette grabbed a camera from her pocket and put it on a tri-pod. The girls all watched in surprise as Minuette set up the camera and went in front of Mike. "Come on, girls. It's for all of us," she said while pointing towards Moondancer, Twinkleshine, and Lemon Hearts. 

"Same old Minuette," sighed Twinkleshine. 

Gathering up the girls, Minuette stood in front of Mike and knelt down in front of him. They all smiled at the camera as the picture was taken. 

"So, ready to head back home?" Minuette asked Twilight. 

"Sure, let's go," Twilight replied. 

"Hey, Mike. I'm ready to go." 

The girls looked and saw Rara walking towards them. When she reached them, everything was quiet. 

Until...

"AAAAAAHHHHH!!!! COUNTESS COLORATURA!!!!" 

The 4 Canterlot Unicorns let out loud fan-girl screams and ran towards the pop-star. Rara, of course, was shocked at the attention, but nonetheless smiled and agreed to sign autographs for them. 

After she did, Minuette, Twinkleshine, Lemon Hearts, and Moondancer all said goodbye and headed off to the airport to go through they're portal to Canterlot. 

"Well, I suppose we should head home too," said Twilight. 

"Agreed," said Rainbow Dash. 

Together, they all activated they're teleporter bracelets and 2 portals opened. The Mane 6, Spike, and Starlight went through the portal to Ponyville, while Coco, Mike, and Rara went though the one to Manehattan. 





After arriving in Coco's apartment, the portal closed. "Well, I'm gonna make dinner," said Coco. 

"You go ahead and make dinner for yourself, Coco," said Mike. "Rara and I have other plans."

"Oh?" 

"Wait, no we-" 

Mike put a mouth on Rara's muzzle to shut her up. Rara obeyed and Mike walked out of the house. 

"Well, that was weird," said Coco. "Why not go upstairs and wait for him. I'm pretty sure whatever he has in mind is for you." 

"Okay, Coco," Rara said as she began walking upstairs. 

After waiting for around 15 minutes, Rara suddenly heard the front door opening. She then heard Mike saying some unintelligible stuff to Coco before walking up the stairs. When he came through the door, he walked in. Rara looked at him in shock. He was carrying a huge bouquet of flowers. 

"Rara, would you be the honor of joining me out for dinner tonight?" 

Rara gasped and stared at Mike. She couldn't believe it. Mike had just asked her out on a date. After a few more seconds of silence, she stood up, hugged Mike, and took the flowers. "Yes," she said in joyful tears. "Yes, Mike. I'll be honored to be your date." 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 20 - First Date
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mike just finished getting dressed. He put on a tie to finish up the tuxedo he was wearing. He looked at himself in the mirror before walking over to the bedroom's joint-bathroom. He knocked on the door. 

"One minute!" Came Rara's voice. 

"Okay, just letting you know I'm done," Mike replied. 

"Alright, I'll be out in a moment." 

Mike sat down on the bed and grabbed the bouquet of flowers. He began thinking about his future with Rara, now that he's finally achieving his dream of becoming a musician. But there's a problem: his racing career. He loved driving all sorts of race cars, but while it was something he wanted to do, it wasn't his all-time dream. His all-time dream was to be a music artist. And now that he's finally achieving that, he had to make a decision on it. 'Music takes a long time to make. Not only that, but Rara is a celebrity, which means once we start our tour, we're gonna spend a long time overseas, away from our homes. And given how long and grueling motorsports schedules are... hmm... I spent an eternal amount of money trying to get my racing career started... but... with my dreams now being achieved, it seems like... it's gonna have to end now,' Mike thought to himself. 

'But I've still got 3 contracts signed, and I can't back out of them. Plus, I've already run 2 races, with 3 more over the next 3 weeks.' Mike thought for a few more minutes. Finally, he made his decision. He stood up and declared to himself, "2024 will be my last year in motorsports. Out of contractual obligation, I'll run all 15 NASCAR races, all 11 IndyCar races, and all 7 Sports Car Endurance races. The IndyCar race at Nashville Superspeedway will be my last ever IndyCar race. The Motul Petit Le Mans at Road Atlanta will be my last ever Sports Car Endurance race. And NASCAR's season finale race at Phoenix Raceway will not only be my last ever NASCAR race, but also my last ever race as a whole. After that, I'll be able to spend more time with Rara and maybe work on a few songs together." 

Mike suddenly stopped and wondered about the latter part of his speech. 'Spend more time with Rara and work on a few songs together.' Mike didn't know what he personally meant by that, but he wasn't sure if he could process being in a relationship with Rara. He loved her, but according to Sapphire Shores, their contract only runs for 2 years. By the time, the NASCAR season finale race at Phoenix comes and goes, they'll only be one more year on the contract. Mike decided to shrug it off, seeing that right now is not the time to think on it. Then, he suddenly heard the bathroom door creak open. Mike looked up and went rigid. 

Rara came out of the bathroom and boy she was a sight to behold. She was wearing a black dress that went all the way down to just above her hooves. She was also wearing some make-up, most notably, some eye-shadow and mascara. Her mane and tail also looked freshly washed, evident by some fogging on the bathroom's mirror. "So, how do I look?" Rara asked innocently. 

Mike snapped out of his trance, looked over Rara again, and smiled. "You look gorgeous," he said. 

Rara smiled and took the bouquet of flowers. "Well, shall we head out?" 

"Yes, let's." 

And with that, Mike and Rara set out on their first date. 





In a diner near Downtown Manehattan, Mike and Rara were seated at the table. After chatting and waiting for a few minutes, the waiter finally came to take their orders. "I'll have the pasta," they both said in unison. This caused them to look at each other in shock, but then Rara smiled. Mike smiled back and gave the waiter the menus. The waiter then nodded and walked away with the menus. 

"Getting the same food, aren't we?" Mike asked. 

"Well, I never thought you were gonna order the same thing," Rara replied. 

The two looked at each other for a moment before Mike finally asked a question that he thought should be asked long in advance. "So, when and where do you plan to start our tour?" He asked. "Sapphire said that we can start during the summer, but I want to know when specifically, since I know Sapphire is planning to release that album that we made soon, and I also know you want to perform the songs that we made." He added. 

Rara pondered for a moment. "Well, I looked at your racing schedule and by the looks of things, the time between July and August will be the least busiest time for you. So I was thinking we can start on July 27th here in Manehattan. Specifically, at the Bridleway Theatre," she replied. 

"Wait, you actually wanna perform at Bridleway instead of that small theater in the park where the Midsummer Theatre Revival took place?" Mike asked. 

"Well, it would allow for a bigger attendance," said Rara. 

"But that's the thing," Mike replied. "The reason why I have time off between July and August is because the Paris 2024 Olympic Games are taking place during that time period and everypony will probably pay more attention to that." 

"Olympic Games?" 

"It's Earth's version of the Equestria Games. Athletes from all 6 of Earth's inhabitant continents competing in one of the biggest events in they're lives. Determining who will end up at the top and who will end up at the bottom. And only the best will make it to the top," explained Mike. 

Rara looked impressed at Mike's speech. "Sounds like something Rainbow Dash and the Wonderbolts would compete in," she said. 

"Well, Equestria has it's own Olympic Game Event, so I don't think Equestria would get an Olympic invite because of that." 

"Well, I don't think 'everypony' would be going to Paris for the Olympic Games. Sure a LOT of ponies would be going, but I think most would stay here and watch on TV. Which is why I think we should use the time during the Olympic Games to start our tour. Plus, it's here in my hometown and like I said, Bridleway would allow for a larger attendance," said Rara. 

"Yeah, you know. You're probably right," Mike replied. 

Just then, the waiter returned with their food. He put the two bowls of pasta down on the table. "Excuse me, Could I please have some parmesan cheese?" Rara asked. The waiter nodded and poured some parmesan cheese onto Rara's pasta. "Thanks," said Rara. The waiter smiled and walked away. Mike then grabbed his glass of champagne and said, "To us?" 

Rara took her own champagne glass and replied, "To us." 

The two clinked their champagne glasses together, took a sip, and began to eat their food. 





After their date, the two went back to the apartment and changed into their nightwear. As they got into bed, Mike spoke to Rara. "You know, we can probably spend this next week telling Sapphire Shores about your date of starting the tour," he said. 

"I think that's a great idea," said Rara. 

Mike smiled and switched the lights off. "Night, Rara." 

"Goodnight." 

And with that, the two fell asleep in each other's arms. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 21 - The Seaside
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


St. Petersburg, Florida






It's been 4 weeks since the Daytona 500 and Mike and Rara's first date. Now, they were in St. Petersburg, Florida, getting ready for the IndyCar season opener. They were currently at the St. Pete Beach near downtown, enjoying some relaxation time before the weekend kicks off. 

Mike walked over to where he and Rara were sitting, carrying two drinks in his hands. He was wearing a pair of blue swim trunks. He arrived at their spot, Rara was laying down on the bench, wearing a black skirt bikini with white dots all over it, along with sunglasses and a sunhat. 

"Here, I brought you some soda," said Mike. 

Rara lifted her sunglasses and sat up to a sitting position. "Oh, thanks Mike," she said as she took the cup and took a sip. "Ohh, even though it's springtime, it's still pretty hot here."

"Well, that's Florida for you." 

Rara smiled at Mike and put the cup down on the table before putting her sunglasses back on and laying back down, sighing once she laid down. Mike just watched in amusement and sat down on his own bench before taking a sip of his own drink. 

With the St. Petersburg Grand Prix around the corner, Mike knew that he had to keep himself ready for any setbacks, seeing that IndyCar is considered more dangerous than NASCAR. This was due to the fact that the cars were much faster and even though it was only a street course, there was still a chance of him getting hurt. 

He looked around the beach. He saw lots and lots of people and ponies walking around, no doubt a lot of these people and ponies were here for the IndyCar race. This was evident by the fact that there was a lot of promotion in downtown and the fact that a lot of the downtown streets leading into Albert Whitted Airport were being closed off. One of the runways at Albert Whitted Airport was also closed off, seeing that it was the main straightaway for the track. 

As Mike settled into his bench, he began to realize just how warm it was. He was lucky they brought an umbrella with them, otherwise he and Rara would've spent hours trying to put on sunscreen. He quickly realized that he wasn't the only one who's noticing the warmth. 

"Ugh!" Rara grunted before sitting up and taking off her sunglasses and sunhat. "So hot out here," she said before looking at Mike. "I'm gonna go for a swim."

"Sure, knock yourself out," Mike replied. 

Rara smiled before standing up and walking towards the ocean. Mike soon found himself staring at Rara. While she was only wearing a skirt bikini, which kept her 'features' covered up very well, it still left most of her body exposed, primarily her legs, belly, and back, with her shoulder straps and top strap behind her back being among the things visible. Although Mike had already seen Rara naked a few times, her choice of swimwear left little to imagination what was underneath it. 

"AH, SHIT!!!"

For the first time in recent memory, Mike realized he was getting a boner. "Fuck!" He muttered. Fortunately, it wasn't noticeable, but because this was a public place, Mike wanted to get rid of it quickly so that he won't cause a scene. He quickly stood up and began walking along the beach in an attempt to walk it off.  

As he did, he noticed a stallion and a man sitting down on the sand, pointing towards some mares and women playing a game of volleyball. At first, Mike paid them no attention. That was until he got closer, he heard them talk about the mares and women in very perverted ways. And when he came closer to them, he noticed that the stallion had a boner of his own, underneath his swim trunks. And he wasn't even attempting of hiding it as he laughed at another perverted joke the man made. This shocked Mike and knowing what the mares and women would do to them if they found out, he decided to take action. 

He walked up to the stallion and man and glared at him. The stallion looked at Mike in confusion. "Dude, put that thing away! There are like CHILDREN here!" Mike demanded angrily before walking off. 

After Mike walked off, the stallion looked at his boner. He quickly hid it from view before standing up. "I'm going to the bar. See ya around, Fred," he said as he walked off. 







After walking for a while, Mike was finally able to get rid of his boner. He returned to his spot and sat down on the bench. He then heard the waves crashing on the shore. Looking at the ocean, he saw Rara standing on the shore, soaking up her hooves. "Has she been standing there while I've been walking my erection off?" Mike wondered. His question was soon answered as Rara began walking into the water, feeling it soak her more before she finally dived in. 

Mike was surprised at this, he had never seen Rara perform such stunts before. He watched as Rara emerged from the water, her mane dripping wet and clinging to her back. She then began doing very slow laps around where she was. Mike could only smile in amusement, she was clearly enjoying herself. It was then that Mike got a devious idea. Smirking to himself he stood up from his bench and began walking towards the ocean. 





Rara swam in the water, loving the refreshing sensations that came with it. "Ah, that is so much better," she sighed as the cold water cooled down her body. As she began floating herself in the water, she failed to notice someone walking up behind her. That someone then jumped into water, completely drenching her. "AAAHH!!!" She yelped. Just then, she saw Mike emerging from underwater. 

"Did you really think I won't be swimming with you?" Mike asked sarcastically. 

Rara grinned at Mike. "Mutt," she growled before splashing some water at Mike. Mike was surprised at this, but after seeing that Rara still had a grin on her face he grinned back at her. This caused Rara to start giggling before diving underwater and swimming away. Mike, chuckling at Rara's playfulness, swam after her. 

"Hey, get back here," Mike yelled. 

"No, you cheater," Rara laughed. 

Mike eventually caught up to her and grabbed her. This caused Rara to let out some playful yells and her laughing to increase in volume. "Cheater," she laughed. But it didn't do any good as Mike let go of her and splashed water at her. The two continued chuckling at each other as they walked out of the water and back to their benches. 





After spending the next few hours relaxing on the benches, the sun began setting and many of the people and ponies began to leave. However, Mike and Rara already left a few hours earlier. They were relaxing in their hotel room balcony, enjoying the view of the sunset as it decided down the horizon. 

"These next 3 weeks are gonna be quite hectic as I have 3 races for 3 weeks in a row," Mike said. 

"Yeah," said Rara. "But I'll be there to support you no matter what."  

Mike smiled and the two shared a kiss. "Listen, I'm pretty tired, so I'm gonna hit the sack," said Mike. 

"Okay, goodnight," said Rara.  

"Goodnight," Mike replied as he left the balcony and back into their room. Rara just sighed as she looked out at the setting sun. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 22 - The Firestone Grand Prix of St. Petersburg
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


St. Petersburg, Florida - Streets of St. Pete







--NBC Broadcast--


An epic theme song began playing as a live picture of St. Petersburg was shown. 



"It's the start of the new season, and many changes have been made. Rookie drivers, returning drivers, and veteran drivers all competing for a grand prize in American Open Wheel Racing. Welcome everyone to the season opener of the NTT IndyCar Series, the Firestone Grand Prix of St. Petersburg, here in on the streets of St. Pete in Florida." 

The screen then cut to three commentators in the commentary box. 

"Hi folks, Leigh Diffey here, alongside Townsend Bell and James Hinchcliffe. Guys it's the start of a new season. What is there to look forward to?" 

"There's certainly is a lot to look forward, Leigh. First of all, IndyCar is planning to debut hybrid engines to the series, now they were suppose to debut here in St. Pete, but the introduction has been delayed until after the Indy 500. Second of all, new drivers, you got Kyffin Simpson, Tom Blomqvist, and Linus Lundqvist all competing for rookie of the year this year." 

"Well Townsend, I've got my eye on several of the returning drivers. Pietro Fittipaldi is running in the IndyCar series full time this year. He hasn't run an IndyCar since 2018, and has spent that last few years as the reserve driver for the HAAS Formula 1 team. Also Romain Grosjean has moved to Juncos Hollinger after spending the past 2 years at Andretti. Let's see what he can do." 

"So much to look forward to. Let's get down to pit road and meet up with Marty Snider." 





Mike got in his car and strapped himself in. He let out a huge sigh as he put on his racing gloves. 

"Radio check?" 

"Yeah, all good." 

Meanwhile, up in the pit box, Rara watched on as Mike strapped himself in his car. She looked around and spotted several of the IndyCar drivers she met at the Andretti shops in Indianapolis. Knowing Mike was racing against them, she smiled. 

"St. Petersburg race fans, ARE. YOU. READY!!!"

The crowd cheered. 

"Drivers. START YOUR ENGINES!!!" 

The cars roared to life, however, unlike the NASCAR stock cars and the IMSA sports cars, Rara saw that these cars need to be switched on by some sort of strange looking contraption that is connected to the back of the car. 'Hmm, I'll have to ask Mike about that later,' she thought. As the cars set out on their formation lap. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "For 2024, the NTT IndyCar Series is Underway here in St. Pete. Josef Newgarden leads the field, BUT WATCH THAT ORANGE AND BLACK CAR, Pato O'Ward on the inside. COULDN'T QUITE GET THERE!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "OH, BUT 4-WIDE FURTHER BACK WITH ROMAIN GROSJEAN DROPPING BACK THERE!!! THERE'S CONTACT WITH SOME OF THOSE GREEN AND BLACK CARS!!! That's Marcus Armstrong as well and Rinus VeeKay comes out the lead of the 3 green and blacks!" 

James Hinchcliffe: "THIS IS WHERE WE HAD ALL OF THE ISSUES LAST YEAR, THE TOP OF THE SCREEN, TURN 3!!! It looks like it's all clear. You see Alex Palou trying to go down the inside of Christian Lundgaard into Turn 4, a LITTLE BIT contact there, everybody gets-"

Townsend Bell: "Oh, no! I think Lundgaard has got a flat right rear on the 45."

Leigh Diffey: "Will Power, Marcus Armstrong, Scott Dixon."

Radio Communications from Christian Lundgaard: "Puncture! Puncture!" 

Leigh Diffey: "Puncture, puncture is the call. Well spotted T Bell, this is the number 45 HyVee Honda. Problems for Christian Lundgaard. 

Townsend Bell: "And he's jamming up the back of the field! They are desperate to get by, but Lundgaard desperate to get to pit lane and see if he can stay on the lead lap." 

James Hinchcliffe: "Now, Alex Palou trying to defend from Alexander Rossi behind Kyle Kirkwood. Callum Ilott in line there as we see all the cars trying to get around the wounded HyVee Honda of Christian Lundgaard." 

Leigh Diffey: "What a shame, he got his first IndyCar win last year, the talented Danish driver. Up front though, look at Felix Rosenqvist in that pink and white, AutoNation, SiriusXM, Bon Jovi Radio car! He is trying to rock and roll around the streets of St. Pete, and take the lead away from Josef Newgarden." 






Lap 12


Mike was currently running 10th. So far he has had no trouble. 

"Stay in line there," said his race strategist. 

Mike was trying to overtake Will Power. As he neared Turn 10, he pressed the push-to-pass button on his steering wheel and made his move. 

"There you go. Good job!" 

Mike smirked at himself and continued in the race. Up in the pit box, Rara saw Mike's move and clapped at his job well done. 






Lap 27

--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Under caution for the first time on the streets of St. Petersburg, Florida. Unfortunately, it is for the 23 year old New Zealander, Marcus Armstrong in the Ridgeline Lubricants Honda, this is what happened. Watch the green car." 

Townsend Bell: "Ahhh, Turn 10, just a little hot on the brakes, locks the left front." 

Leigh Diffey: "Ohhhh!" 

Townsend Bell: "He thinks about trying to maybe take the overshoot, and he just runs out of room. And unfortunately, that contact was too much and chews up the right front." 

James Hinchcliffe: "And then that orange and blue car that was right behind him, Scott Dixon, his teammate. You said it off the top of the show, so good at avoiding calamity and avoiding chaos. We saw at Turn 1, going inside of that curb. We saw it here, very heads up driving from Dixon." 





The cars made their pit stops. Mike was among them. He made his way towards his pit box and his pit crew got to work. After changing tires and adding more fuel, he was released. 

"Colton Herta got the lead there," said Mike's race strategist. 

"Really?" Mike asked in surprise. 

"Yeah." 

Mike smiled. He always considered his teammates his friends so whenever one of them takes the lead of a race, he couldn't help but feel happy. 






Lap 30

--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "We're back racing here in St. Pete!" 

Townsend Bell: "LOOK AT THIS, RINUS VEEKAY GOES TO THE INSIDE OF SCOTT DIXON!!!" 

James Hinchcliffe: "This shows that the Ganassi cars are struggling a bit as Newgarden makes the move on Colton Herta takes that position back that he lost on pit lane, very decisive on those softer tires, now Colton has switched to the black-side walled primary tires. And you saw that grip advantage right there." 

Leigh Diffey: "A big battle here. Pato O'Ward, then Scott McLaughlin. HERE WE GO, HERE WE GO, HERE WE GO!!! O'WARD ON THE INSIDE OF HERTA!!!" 

James Hinchcliffe: "Again, that tire advantage, and now Scott McLaughlin taking advantage of a slow exit from Colton." 

Townsend Bell: "There are pouncing now on Colton Herta. He can not get tire temperature anywhere near as quickly as the Firestone green shot cars." 






Lap 34

--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Under caution again. What is it for?" 

James Hinchcliffe: "Oh, that's what. Sting Ray Robb, in the 41 for AJ Foyt Racing looks like he's stopped in Turn 1." 

Townsend Bell: "Oh, there's some smoke coming out of the brake rotors." 

Leigh Diffey: "Looks like he's getting out of the car, he is done for the day." 






Lap 38

--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Second full course caution out of the way. Let's go racing again, a couple of Chevy powered cars up front. Josef Newgarden leads Pato O'Ward back to green! Here down the runway at Albert Whitted Airport! Rosenqvist tucked in behind his old teammate, their good friends too. Then, the white and red DEX Imaging machine, Scott McLaughlin ahead of Colton Herta. His teammate, Marcus Ericsson then Rinus VeeKay. Here they come!" 





Mike continued running in P9, he was trying to keep himself out of trouble, considering how much chaos was going on in the restarts. During the pit stop on Lap 27, he lost his position back to Will Power, meaning Power was back ahead of him. So far, all of the Andretti cars appear to be in the running. Which was great considering what happened last year. Mike neared Will Power in Turn 9 and like on Lap 12, he pressed the push-to-pass button on his steering wheel and made his pass. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Here we go, HERE WE GO!!! HE'S GOING FOR IT!!! MIKE ROGERS GETS BACK AHEAD OF WILL POWER!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "VERY AGGRESIVE MOVE ON ROGERS AS HE'S TRYING TO GET BACK IN THE TOP 5!!!"

James Hinchcliffe: "Power's going to need a new strategy if he wants to stay in contention." 





Mike got ahead of Will Power and chuckled to himself at a job well done.

"There you go, good job," his race strategist said on the radio. 






35 Laps to Go


Mike made his last pit stop for the race. He parked his car in his pit box. A change of tires and a fill of fuel later, and he was off. He exited where he was in P8, ahead of Will Power, but now he was under attack from Rinus VeeKay.

"Watch your outside, watch your outside. There you go." 

Fortunately, VeeKay thought better of it. 






Final Lap

--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Through the last chicane, round the last 2 turns. What a way to start a new championship season. INDY 500 WINNER, ROLEX 24 AT DAYTONA WINNER, ST. PETE WINNER FOR THE 3RD TIME!!! THE FIRESTONE GRAND PRIX OF ST. PETE BELONGS TO JOSEF NEWGARDEN!!!" 





Mike crossed the line. By now he was exhausted. 

"P7! GREAT JOB!!!" 

"Whew! Thanks guys, good job today."

Mike parked his car on the pit lane along with all of the other cars. He got out of his car, took off his helmet and let out a sigh of relief. Rara came out to him and hugged him. 






--NBC Broadcast--


"From Ryan Blaney's NASCAR Cup Series championship, the Rolex 24 win, the win at the FIA World Endurance Championship season opener in Qatar, and now Josef Newgarden's win here in St. Pete, there is no stopping Roger Penske. Can their domination be stopped. Well, be sure to follow the rest of this season. From all of us here at NBC Sports, I'm Leigh Diffey we thank you all for watching and we'll see you next time at the Thermal Club $1 Million Challenge. Thanks for watching." 





Mike and Rara were walking back to their hotel, holding hands. "So, we have stay here for your next race?" Asked Rara. 

"Yes, for the next 2 weeks, actually," replied Mike. 

"Right, I do recall your schedule having 3 different races for 3 weeks in a row." 

"Exactly, although it's only gonna get more difficult over the summer." 

"Still though, I kinda had fun," said Rara.

Mike looked at her very quizzingly before smiling at her. "I'm glad you did," he said as the two continued walking to their hotel. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 23 - The Mobil 1 12 Hours of Sebring
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Sebring, Florida - Sebring International Raceway







--NBC Broadcast--




"Sebring International Raceway, the birthplace of American Endurance Racing and home to one of the biggest endurance races in the world. Welcome to NBC's coverage of the 72nd Annual Mobil 1 12 Hours of Sebring."

The screen then cut to the same 3 commentators from the Rolex 24. 

"Hi folks Leigh Diffey here, alongside Calvin Fish and Townsend Bell. Guys, first Daytona and now we're in Sebring. Calvin, what is there to look forward to?" 

"A lot Leigh. First of all the Lamborghini SC63 GTP Hypercar is finally making it's IMSA debut after missing the Rolex 24 and debuting at the FIA WEC season opener in Qatar. Second, the Action Express Cadillac is on poll for the second year in a row, and Townsend, that car won last year so let's keep an eye on that." 

"Yeah, and another thing to look forward to is the fact that Chip Ganassi Racing announced earlier this week that they will be parting ways with Cadillac at the end of the year. So Leigh, whether or not they'll get a new manufacturer is only up for debate." 

"Now, we wanna share with you all a breaking story. Earlier this morning, one of the drivers of the 01 Cadillac GTP, Mike Rogers, who has just come off an impressive P7 finish at the IndyCar race in St. Petersburg, has made a press conference. Announcing that he will be retiring at the end of this season. Have a look." 

The screen then cut to Mike standing in front of a speech podium. Cameras were flashing and many journalists and reporters were waiting to see what he was going to say. 

"I'm here to announce that I have decided to end my racing career. I would like to thank Richard Childress, Michael Andretti, and Chip Ganassi for the opportunities they've given me. And I also wanna thank Austin Dillon, Kyle Busch, Colton Herta, Kyle Kirkwood, Marcus Ericsson, Sebastien Bourdais, Scott Dixon, and Renger van der Zande for being amazing teammates. In terms of my future, the reason I'm leaving the world of motorsports is because over the off-season, I have joined a singing contest in Nashville, and I won it. Now, starting on June 27th of this year, I will be embarking on a multi-dimensional tour with the famed Equestrian pop-star, Countess Coloratura. I've spent the entirety of the off-season getting to know her, and as you all remember from the Rolex 24, we are also in a romantic relationship. Once the checkered flag flies at Road Atlanta, that'll be the end of my Sports Car Endurance Racing career, when the checkered flag flies at Nashville Superspeedway, that'll be the end of my IndyCar career, and once the checkered flag flies at Phoenix Raceway, not only will that be the end of my NASCAR career, but my racing career as a whole. That will be all." 

The screen then cut back to the 3 commentators. 

"Boy, what a shocker."

"It really is Leigh. Mike Rogers has been one of the most loveable guys in the paddock. You could spend hours talking to him and now he's calling it a career."

"And a HUGE opportunity he has with one of the biggest pop-stars in the pony world. He even mentioned that they're in a relationship. I can only imagine what that'll be like." 

"And with a pop-star too. How much more lucky can you get than that?" 

The 3 commentators shared a laugh at Calvin Fish's joke. 

"Alright, Marty Snider has caught up with one of the drivers of the brand new Lamborghini GTP. Let's go down to him." 





Mike, Sebastien, and Renger all stood in the paddock as their car was pushed to the grid. Instead of the usual yellow color the Cadillac V-Series R that they are running is an all-gold color which reflected the sunlight very well. "Oh ho ho ho, that is nice. A shiny gold car," chuckled Mike. 

"Yeah, it truly is," said Sebastien. 

"Well, I'll see you all for the relay," said Mike as he grabbed his helmet and headed towards the grid. As he did, he saw Rara walk towards him. 

"Mike, you're actually considering to leave racing just for me?" She asked. 

Mike sighed and put his helmet down. "Yes, Rara." 

"But why though, isn't this your profession?" 

"Well, it would've had I not met you." 

"Huh, what do you mean by that?" 

"Well, the reason why I decided to make this my final year in racing is so that we can spend more time together. More time to work on songs, more time to have comfort with each other, and more time to spend... alone time together," Mike explained. 

Rara's eyes twinkled. The fact that Mike was just willingly decided to throw his profession aside just to spend more time with her was unbelievable. She gave Mike a huge hug. "Thank you, Mike," she said before breaking the hug. "That means a lot." 

Mike smiled before grabbing his helmet. "Well, I better get going," he said. 

"I'll be waiting," said Rara as she walked towards the pit box. 





After the pace laps were run, the pace car pulled to the pit lane, and the cars took the green flag. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "And we are ready! THE 72ND RUNNING OF THE MOBIL 1 12 HOURS OF SEBRING IS AWAY AND PIPO DERANI JUST FLIES INTO ACTION!!!" 

Calvin Fish: "What a jump he got there on the exit of Turn 17! Look at the 40 car, that maroon colored machine, the Wayne Taylor Racing with Andretti trying to go on the inside of the Cadillac. Cadillac are 1-2, they're looking for 4 straight victories here at Sebring." 

Townsend Bell: "Meanwhile, Felipe Nasr there in the Penske Porsche, mixing up with the Acura, forces his way through, and the GT field gets the green flag." 

Leigh Diffey: "GTD Pro and GTD, they get the green flag and Jack Hawksworth's not hanging around in that gold and black SealMaster Lexus RCF. Great run and his teammate tucks in right behind." 

Townsend Bell: "That's Parker Thompson in the number 12 Lexus RCF, so Lexus 1-2 to start this in both CLASSES AND THERE'S A BIG SPIN!!! THE NUMBER 62 FERRARI 296!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "WHOAAAA!!!" 

Calvin Fish: "HOW DID HE GET MISSED BY EVERYONE AND AN INCREDIBLE ESCAPE THERE!!!" 






Hour 1
--NBC Broadcast--


Calvin Fish: "Caution's out for debris on the race track. We talk about the pace of these private tier Porsches. Unbelievably, Julien Andlauer they got that drive through penalty, he's down in 10th place, but he's putting down lap times as fast as the leaders." 





Leigh Diffey: "Let's get back to racing. Green flag here at Sebring, let's do it. And what about the man in the middle, the Swiss driver, Louis Deletraz for WTRAndretti, looking good AND HERE IN THE INSIDE LOOK AT THAT MOVE FROM ROGERS!!! WOW!!! WHAT A TURN 1!!!"

Calvin Fish: "Those Cadillacs come alive really quickly here, they've been top of the time sheets for most of the weekend." 






Hour 2


Leigh Diffey: "Meanwhile, up front. First time we've seen a lead change. Mike Rogers has got by his arch nemesis, Pipo Derani, exactly where he got by Deletraz and takes off." 





"Whoo!" Mike cheered as he took the lead. 

"NICE JOB, KEEP IT UP!!!" His race strategist called on the radio. 

Rara clapped and cheered happily as for the first time, Mike was in the lead of a race. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Doesn't matter, maybe traffic was the influencing factor. But Derani is there with his fellow CADILLAC RACE AND A BIG CRASH!!! BIG CRASH!!! THAT is the 88 LMP2 of Luis Perez Companc!" 





"Caution, big wreck after Turn 1," Mike's race strategist called on the radio. Mike slowed down as the pace car picked up the field. "We're performing our relay now." 

"Now?" Asked Mike. 

"Yes, now." 

Mike pulled into pit lane, he saw that the other GTP cars were pitting as well. Once he got to his pit stall, he climbed out and Sebastien Bourdais got in. "Let's go, Sebastien. Let's go!" He shouted as Sebastien quickly strapped himself in and took off. 






Hour 4
--NBC Broadcast--


Brian Till: "Caution is out for a car off the track. And there it is. It is the number 8 Tower Motorsports LMP2 car." 

Calvin Fish: "Michael Dinan behind the wheel." 

Dave Burns: "Let's see what happened." 

The screen then showed a replay. 

Calvin Fish: "Michael Dinan trying to-" 

Brian Till: "Oh!" 

Calvin Fish: "Yeah, that's really aggressive there. He tried to go around the outside of the number 023 Ferrari 296 of Charlie Scardina." 





Brian Till: "Green flag back out and Sebastien Bourdais gets a huge jump on Jack Aitken!" 

Calvin Fish: "Brendon Hartley in that number 10 Acura gets past his teammate!" 

Dave Burns: "Side by side behind them. That is for 4th, the number 24 BMW on the number 40 Acura." 

Calvin Fish: "COLTON HERTA TO THE OUTSIDE HE ALMOST GETS FORCED INTO THE GRASS BUT HE KEEPS HIS FOOT IN IT!!! He and Jesse Krohn fighting out there. Krohn in the lead of the 2 BMWs the 24 car, and it's Maxime Martin behind the wheel 25 BMW right behind the 40 Acura with Colton Herta, the IndyCar star behind the wheel!" 






Hour 6


Dave Burns: "GREEN FLAG BACK OUT!!!"

Townsend Bell: "AITKEN IS COMING!!! UP THE FRONTSTRAIGHTAWAY, HE COMES TO THE INSIDE!!! HE SHOWS A NOSE, HE SHOWS A DOOR AND HE BACKS OFF!!!" 

Brian Till: "Thinks better of it! Who's gonna get the run though, it's the 01 Cadillac running third in the order with Sebastien Bourdais behind the wheel!" 

Dave Burns: "OH, CAMERON!!! CONTACT WITH AITKEN THERE!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "Dane Cameron having none of the aggression, shutting the door on Jack Aitken and meanwhile, Bourdais just sitting there just enjoying the show!" 






Hour 8


By now, the third drivers of the cars have run they're times and the primary drivers were back in the cars. Mike was back behind the wheel of the 01 Cadillac GTP now that Renger van der Zande completed his run. 


--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Now at Sebring as we see that green flag again! Let's go back to racing in the Mobil 1 12 Hours of Sebring and Derani getting those tires up to temperature. Ricky Taylor trying to defend on the inside and does so!" 

Calvin Fish: "Nasr there in the third machine, that red and white Porsche twitches as he tries to cut back on the inside, getting a run on Ricky Taylor, he takes that move, HERE COMES THE 01 AS TAYLOR LOCKS UP!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "How about that, Mike Rogers he pulled off two magnificent moves, inside moves earlier in this race, one from 3rd to 2nd, one from 2nd to 1st." 





"Your in P2, nice job," Mike's race strategist called on the radio.

"I’m behind Derani," said Mike. 

"COME ON, MIKE! STAY ON HIM!!!" 

Derani looked in his rear view mirror to see his arch rival behind him. "Don't try it, kid," he said to himself. 

"Pipo, on your right. The Ferrari's too slow, watch out. WATCH OUT!!!"

Derani suddenly saw what his strategist was talking about. "Whoa, whoa, whoa. NO!!!" 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Derani's holding his own. OH, HE GOT TAGGED BY THE FERRARI!!!" 

All 3 commentators: "OHHHH!!!!!" 

Pipo Derani went head on into the tire barrier and flipped. 

Leigh Diffey: "THAT'S PIPO DERANI YOUR RACE LEADER!!! That was ugly! That was frightening!" 

Calvin Fish: "That was nasty!" 





Mike saw the accident on his rear view mirror. "IS HE OKAY?!" 





Up in the pit box, Rara saw the accident on the TV screen on the pit box. Needless to say, she was terrified. "Is he alright?"






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "And Pipo Derani climbs out of the car, he is okay." 

Calvin Fish: "That is so good to see." 





"Alright, he got out he seems alright," Mike's race strategist called on his radio. Mike sighed in relief. 

Up in the pit box, Rara let out a sigh of relief of her own as she watched the driver of the 31 get out and walk away. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "And there is the Ferrari that tagged Derani." 

Calvin Fish: "The number 21 Ferrari 296 of Miguel Molina." 

Townsend Bell: "He's got some damage, so it looks like he's done for the day." 





After a while of cleanup, the accident was cleaned up and the race resumed. 


--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Green flag is out. Let's get back to racing!" 






Hour 11


By now, it was nighttime and everyone was tired. Fortunately, there were still 20 minutes to go before the white flag would be waved. Renger van der Zande completed his last stint for the race and pulled into the pits. He got out and Mike stepped in. After strapping himself in, he took off for the final sprint in the race. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Look at this, picking your way through traffic, being decisive, headlights flashing letting everyone know, 'here we come, we're at the front of the pack'. Here's Deletraz! Deletraz looks to the outside. There's no way through there, and there he switches back. LOOK AT LOUIS DELETRAZ!!! HE WAS HALF IN THE GRASS THERE, TRYING TO DRAW ALONGSIDE MIKE ROGERS DOWN THE FRONTSTRETCH, INTO TURN 1!!! IS THE KID GONNA GO FOR IT, NO HE DOESN'T!!!" 

Calvin Fish: "Watch the timing as Rogers is boxed. Rogers is timing a little bit, but Deletraz doesn't time it."





Calvin Fish: "Goes to the inside, ROGERS DEFENDS, DELETRAZ TO THE INSIDE, CAN HE KEEP IT TOGETHER, NO HE CAN'T!!! SIDE BY SIDE, ACCELERATION OFF OF TURN 7!!!"

Leigh Diffey: "Look at this, he's got it, he's got the edge, OH!!! Rogers tagged the back of Deletraz! Back and got tail ended! Now here comes Mike Rogers. He's on the wrong side for this turn, RUNS IT IN DEEP!!! Tassels the young, Swiss driver." 





It was no use as Louis Deletraz began to pull away. "Agh!" Mike shouted frustratingly as he punched his steering wheel. 






Final Lap
--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "The anguish is almost over. The team expansion hasn't seen immediate success, but they haven't had to wait too long. Final turn, THE MOBIL 1 12 HOURS OF SEBRING IS WON BY WTRANDRETTI AND LOUIS DELETRAZ SEES THAT CHECKERED FLAG FIRST!!! The DEX Imaging machine is victorious with Louis Deletraz, Colton Herta, and Jordan Taylor! In GTD it's Winward Racing and the number 57 Mercedes AMG GT3 with Philip Ellis, Russell Ward, and Indy Dontje, getting the Rolex 24 and the Mobil 1 12 Hours of Sebring. And Vasser Sullivan Racing will be victorius in GTD Pro with Jack Hawksworth, Ben Barnicoat, and Kyle Kirkwood. And finally, in LMP2, it's the number 18 Era Motorsports car with Connor Zilisch, Dwight Merriman, and Ryan Dalziel who are victorious!" 





"You got a podium finish! P2!" shouted Mike's strategist. 

Mike couldn't help but sigh. He had the race in his hands and looked at he was about to win it. "Yeah, great job everyone," he replied. 

After he parked his car on pit lane, he got out, took off his helmet and was immediately wrestled into a hug by Rara. Mike was surprised, as he wasn't expecting Rara to be this excited about him.

"You finished on the podium. That means you're still getting a trophy," she said. 

"But-" Rara shut him up by putting a finger on his lips. 

"No buts, you did it." 

Mike couldn't help but blush at Rara's actions. "I... guess, it's awesome," he said sheepishly. 





After waiting around the podium ceremonies began. The drivers that finished in the top 3 were all given their trophies, with Mike, Sebastien, and Renger getting their second place trophies. After all the drivers were given their respective trophies, they did one of the most traditional things in motorsports, spraying champagne. 






--NBC Broadcast--
 

"It was an exciting turn of events after Pipo Derani crashed with 5 hours to go, thankfully, he is okay, but boy, we've had quite the show. From all of us here at NBC Sports, I'm Leigh Diffey. Thanks for watching everyone, and we'll see you all at Long Beach." 





Mike and Rara were leaving the track with Mike still holding his 2nd place trophy. "Just wait until Rainbow Dash sees this," said Mike. 

"Oh, don't tell about it. She'll go head over hooves for it," Rara replied. 

The two shared a laugh as they walked away. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 24 - The EchoPark Automotive Grand Prix
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Austin, Texas - Circuit of the Americas



--FOX Broadcast--




"Whether it's Formula 1 or NASCAR, the city of Austin, Texas loves racing. FOX NASCAR welcomes you to the EchoPark Automotive Grand Prix from Circuit of the Americas." 

The screen then cut to the same 3 commentators in the commentary box.  

"Hi everyone, I'm Mike Joy, alongside Kevin Harvick and Clint Bowyer. We are already 6 races into the season and this is our first road course race of the year. What is there to watch out for?" 

"Well, Mike. We gotta watch out for the guys who are experts at these tracks; Tyler Reddick, Chase Elliott, Ross Chastain, Daniel Suarez, and William Byron. We've also got several road course ringers in this race." 

"Yeah, that's right. Shane Van Gisbergen, who won last year's race at the Chicago Street Course, AJ Allmendinger, and 2021 24 Hours of Le Mans winner, Kamui Kobayashi. Lots of storylines going into this race." 

"Well this track is unique because of it's design. It was built for Formula 1, but unlike in F1, there are no track limit rules here in NASCAR, except in the esses. If you short cut the esses, you have to do a pass through penalty on pit road at pit road speed. The drivers are strapped in, let's go trackside for the command." 





"DRIVERS, START YOUR ENGINES!!!" 

The crowd roared as 40 stock cars came to life. After going through the pace laps, the pace car pulled off and the cars took the green flag. 


--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Green flag, and the EchoPark Automotive Grand Prix is underway!" 

The cars went up the hill to Turn 1. 

Mike Joy: "Boy, three wide and Ty Gibbs sort of missed that corner. He's now battling for 6th instead of the lead. Reddick wasting no time going after William Byron." 

Kevin Harvick: "Well, we knew Tyler Reddick would be tough here and you heard him talk about his mistakes in qualifying and how they were able to rebound on hot tires and that tells me he has a lot of confidence in how fast his car is." 

Clint Bowyer: "Now William Byron's gonna have something to say about it too. He was fast last year, always has speed in that hot rod and that will be no different." 






Lap 14


Mike made his pit stop and set out as the first stage was about to end. 

"How good are we running?" He asked. 

"We're running 6th, so we're still good," Justin Alexander replied. 

Mike just sighed and continued on. 






--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Green checkered for Christopher Bell, second stage win this year for Bell, and his first ever at Circuit of the Americas." 






Lap 18


Mike Joy: "Here they come! White line, start of the restart zone, and Bell is on it. McDowell is right with them. And how will they fan out as they come to the top of the hill? Green flag back out and Stage 2 is underway!" 

Clint Bowyer: "Here they come, divebomb city look at Byron looking to the inside. So far so good for Christopher Bell and McDowell holding steady on those old tires." 






Lap 30

--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "Around Turn 20 and back to the start-finish line. Denny Hamlin is your Stage 2 winner. Half a second back on Ryan Blaney, and 1.7 ahead of Martin Truex, Jr." 






Lap 39


Mike Joy: "William Byron chose the inside so did Ty Gibbs, that puts Ross Chastain on the outside for the restart. The green flag is out and we're underway in the final stage as they fan out and climb the hill! 134 feet vertical rise to Turn 1!" 

Kevin Harvick: "See the 24 got-"

Clint Bowyer: "He got in too hard, yes!" 

Mike Joy: "Haley way to the inside made it 4 wide! And Chastain with the lead!" 






Lap 45


"Go, go, go, go, go, all the way, all the way, all the way!" 

Mike's pit stop went just about as well as the others did. It was his last pit stop for the race. As he set out, he couldn't help but feel exhausted. He and the other drivers have been at it for an hour already and he was looking forward to the race being over. 






Lap 56
--FOX Broadcast--


Mike Joy: "OH, CRASH!!! 2 cars HARD in the wall on the back straightaway!" 

Clint Bowyer: "Michael McDowell." 

Mike Joy: "And Justin Haley." 

Clint Bowyer: "Oh, no! He was having such a good race." 

Mike Joy: "The AMR safety team quickly to the two drivers. Both of them climb out they appear to be okay." 

Kevin Harvick: "Let's see what happened." 

The screen then showed a replay of what happened. 

Clint Bowyer: "You see McDowell still limping with his power steering issues." 

All 3 commentators: "OHH!!!" 

Clint Bowyer: "Haley just plowed into the back of him." 

Kevin Harvick: "Yeah, I've never seen anything like that before." 

Mike Joy: "And here's what Justin Haley said on the radio." 

Radio communications from Justin Haley: "The F#ck was he doing? Blocking the track going slow like that." 

"He was having power steering issues."

"If that's the case, he should have retired the car. It's not safe to run onto an active race track with slow speed." 

Kevin Harvick: "You can't be mean to other drivers, you just can't." 






Lap 50


Mike Joy: "Green flag back out, we're racing again!" 






Final Lap


Mike Joy: "William Byron down the front straightaway to the checkered flag, he wins at Circuit of the Americas." 

Clint Bowyer: "Yes sir." 

Kevin Harvick: "Great day by those guys." 





"Checkered flag, there you go. P7," Justin Alexander said on Mike's radio. 

"Great work today guys," Mike sighed. 






--FOX Broadcast--


"William Byron becomes the first repeat winner of the 2024 season. It seems like he is in for another multi-win season like he had last year. We hope you enjoyed our coverage from Austin today. From all of us here at FOX Sports, I'm Mike Joy thank you all for watching and we'll see you next week at Richmond." 





As Mike took off his helmet and other race wear, he couldn't help but feel relieved. COTA was his final race for a month. His next race, the IndyCar race at Long Beach, won't be for another month's time. Just then, Rara came in. "You feeling alright?" She asked. 

"Yeah, just exhausted," Mike replied. 

"Well, that's evident given by how sweaty you are. So, when's your next race?" 

"The IndyCar race at Long Beach, which won't be for another month's time." 

"Wow, so that means we got another month off," said Rara. 

"Yes," said Mike. "And we can probably use that time to work on more songs." 

"Hey, I would love it if you stuck around more to work on our songs. I mean it would be better than what we've been doing. Going to races for the past 3 weeks in a row. And by the way, I love that you've been exercising more. I mean, we've already seen each other naked 3 times. First, in the shower. Then, that time we almost made out while changing clothes. And third, our time in the hot tub back at your place." 

"What does that have to do with spending more time with you making more songs?" Asked Mike. 

"Well, don't get me started on that sweat you built up in this race, because WOW! I've never found more attractive," Rara said while giving Mike a half-lidded gaze and leaning against the wall. 

Mike just gave her a playful smile. Just then, his cell phone rang. "Oh, it's my brother."

"John?"

"Yeah." Mike then picked up the phone. "Hello?"

"REALLY?!" 

"Alright, we're on our way right now." Mike hung up the phone and looked at Rara. 

"What's going on?" She asked. 

"They just had their baby," Mike answered. 

"What, really?!" Rara replied in excitement. 

"Yes, come on let's go."

The two ran to the airport to head back to Nashville. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 25 - The Magic Inside
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mike and Rara arrived back in Nashville, when they did they went to the hospital. When they arrived, they saw John standing at the front desk. "You made it," said John. "Come on, let me show you." The three soon made their way to Martha's room. When they arrived, they saw Martha holding her and John's new baby. 

"Hey, guys," said Martha. 

Mike and Rara walked into the room. They soon surrounded the bed and got a closer look at the baby. 

"Aww, it's adorable," said Rara. 

"It's a boy," said John. 

"Oh, really that's great," said Mike. 

They continued their look at the baby, until Martha said, "You know, you can take turns in holding the baby." 

"Are you sure that's a great idea?" Asked Mike. 

"Well, you are his uncle now," said John. 

"Good point." 

Mike then took hold of the baby, being VERY careful with it. "What are you gonna name it?" He asked. 

"We were planning on naming him, Teddy," said Martha. 

"Aww, that's adorable," said Rara. 

"Well, I think it fits him." 

As Mike continued to hold his new nephew, he couldn't help but feel very happy. He soon gave Teddy back to Martha. "So, I reckon you two are coming off of an extensive amount of labor pain?" Mike asked sarcastically. 

"What makes you ask that?" Asked John. 

"Well, because Martha looks exhausted and looks like she spent hours going through torture." 

Martha sighed. "You have no idea," she said. 

John decided to change the subject. "So Mike, P4, P10, P7, P2, and P7 in all the races you've run so far. A rather strong start to the new racing season if you ask me." 

"Yeah," sighed Mike. 

"Still though... retirement?" John asked in disappointment. 

Mike looked at his older brother. "Yeah, I've decided to leave the world of motorsports. Don't get me wrong I love racing, but it wasn't my all time dream," he explained.  

"Yeah, I remember," said John. "But what are you gonna do once the racing season is done?"

Mike smiled. "I think the answer to that is quite clear," he said while looking at Rara. Rara looked back at him and smiled back. "Our tour starts in Manehattan on June 27th." 

"Really, during the Olympic Games?" Martha asked. 

"Well, not everyone can afford going to Paris to see them," Rara pointed out. 

"Good point," said Martha. 

"My all time dream was to become a music artist and now, after years of rejection and frustration, I'm finally achieving it," Mike said as he wrapped his left arm around Rara's waist, surprising her. "And it wouldn't have been made possible if I didn't meet this lovely mare." 

Rara blushed and smiled sheepishly. 

"You know, you two go very well together," said Martha. "No wonder you've fallen for each other." 

Now, it was Mike's turn to blush and Rara blushed deeper and looked away in embarrassment. 

"Oh, come on Mike. You don't have to be humiliated by that," said John. 

"R-right," Mike said while his embarrassment was starting to go away. "Much like you when you first fell for Martha." 

Now, it was John's turned to be embarrassed. 

"Some things never change, do they?" Martha sighed. 

"Well, Dad always told the both of us that we would look more like brothers if we take jabs at each other," said Mike. 

"Yeah, he did," John sighed sadly. "May he rest in peace." 

Suddenly, a small whimper was heard, followed by some sobbing.

"Oh, no! He's crying!" Rara said pointing to the baby who went into full on crying. 

"Don't worry, little Teddy. Mommy's here," Martha soothed trying to calm the baby down. Unfortunately, it didn't do any good as the baby's crying got louder. 

"Ugh, why!" Mike cried as he covered his ears. "Why do babies always have to cry?" 

"Uh? Uh? Uh, hey where's the baby? There he is!" John said while trying to play peek-a-boo with the baby, which turned out to be futile. 

Suddenly, Rara had an idea. "Wait, I got it!" 

"You do?" Asked Mike. 

"Yes. Martha can you pass me Teddy?" 

"Are you sure?" 

"Yes, just trust me." 

Martha wasn't sure, but if Rara had an idea to stop the baby from crying, she wasn't going to stop her. "Alright, here you go Rara," Martha said as she passed the baby over to Rara.

Rara carefully took hold of Teddy in her arms before she put her idea into action. "Shh, shh, shh, shh," Rara whispered as she cleared her throat. 

'I'm here to show you who I am.

Throw off the veil it's finally time.

There's more to me than glitz and glam. 

Oh ouh whoa.

And I now I feel my stars align.

For what I believed what I was sold.

I did all the things that I was told.

But all that has changed and now I'm bold cause I know. 

That I am just a pony.

I make mistakes from time to time. 

But now I know the real me.

I put my heart out on the line. 

And let the magic in my heart stay true. 

Whoa - whoa - ouh - whoa - whoa.

And let the magic in my heart stay true. 

Whoa - whoa - ouh - whoa - whoa.

Just like the magic inside of you. 

Just like the magic inside of you.'

Rara sang a lullaby version of her most iconic song. It worked. The baby stopped crying and fell asleep. Rara then handed Teddy back to Martha. 

"That... that was brilliant," said Martha. 

"Indeed," said John. "And judging by the lyrics, I'm guessing that was 'The Magic Inside.'"

"Yes," Rara proclaimed. 

John and his wife looked at each other in disbelieve before they suddenly started clapping. 

"Oh, come on. You don't need to do that," said Rara. 

"No, but I never heard that song before, so I think you deserve at least some sort of applause," said John. 

"Well, thank you," Rara said as she felt her face flushing. 

John then looked at his younger brother. However, when he did, he saw that Mike was staring at Rara with wide eyes and an agape mouth. "Uh, Mike? Mike?" John snapped his fingers to snap Mike out of his trance. 

"Huh, w-w-what?" Mike stuttered as he looked around. 

"You were staring at Rara," said John. 

"Oh, right. Sorry." Mike said as he walked towards Rara. "So, that's 'The Magic Inside'". 

"Yes," Rara smiled. 

"I know Kyle Kirkwood heard it but I never did." 

"Well, I would gladly perform the official version just for you," Rara offered. 

Mike smiled and turned to John and his wife. "Well, it was nice seeing you all again. And congratulations guys." 

"Sure," said John. "Maybe you can stop by during 4th of July." 

"That would be great," said Mike as he took Rara's right hand. "Well, we must be off. Bye guys!" 

"Bye Mike!" said John. 

"Bye guys! And thanks for coming to see the baby," waved Martha. 

Mike and Rara smiled and left the hospital. 





After going through the portal at Nashville International Airport, Mike and Rara emerged at Manehattan's Grand Central Station and walked towards Coco's apartment. By the time they got there, Coco was preparing to cook dinner. 

"Oh, hey you two," Coco greeted. "I was just about to start making dinner." 

"Hey, Coco," said Rara. "Listen, I wanna show Mike something so we'll probably take a while before coming down for dinner." 

"Sure thing," said Coco as she put on an apron. Mike and Rara walked up the stairs to their now shared bedroom. Mike looked over and saw Rara's piano. 

"I know we've performed that album together, but 'The Magic Inside' is not among the songs we performed. From what I've gathered, it's your most popular song right now. My racing teammates have apparently heard it, but I haven't," explained Mike. 

Rara smiled. "Then, why don't you sit back on the bed and enjoy the show," she said. 

Mike smiled and took a seat on the bed, while Rara sat in front of her piano. After checking the piano was in tune, she cleared her throat and performed for Mike. 



As the song ended, Rara gave Mike a beaming smile while Mike clapped at Rara's performance. 

"That was beautiful. Absolutely beautiful," Mike complemented. 

"Thanks," said Rara. "Shall we head down for dinner?" 

Mike took both of Rara's hands and said, "Yes, let's." 

And with that, the two left the room and headed downstairs to the dining room, closing the door behind them. The piano and Mike's electric guitar were left alone in the bedroom. Nobody seemed to notice it, but on top of Rara's piano was a picture of her and Applejack at the Helping Hooves Music Festival in Ponyville. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 26 - Updates From Sapphire
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A running shower. That was all that was heard one morning in Rara's bedroom. The sound was coming from the bedroom's joint bathroom and was accompanied by what sounded like sighs of content. 

Inside the shower, Mike and Rara were in another joint shower session and Mike was currently applying shampoo to her Rara's mane, causing her to let out sighs as he massaged her head. "Oh, that's the stuff," Rara whispered adorably. Mike could only smile in amusement as he felt Rara relax in his touch. "Don't forget my tail," Rara reminded. 

Mike sighed and rolled his eyes. Since he and Rara were taking a shower, they were both nude. As Mike poured more shampoo in his hands, he grabbed Rara's tail and gave it a slight tug. This surprised Rara, as she looked back at him. "What are you doing?" She asked. 

"Just trying to make sure that everything on your tail gets soapy," Mike replied. 

Rara just shrugged and sighed as Mike rubbed her tail to get the shampoo on it. After he was done, he told Rara to rinse, which she did. Once Rara was done rinsing, she turned around to look at Mike. 

"Y'know, I'm wondering what Sapphire is going to tell us today," wondered Mike. 

"Well, she said it was going to be an update. So it'll probably be about the album. I already told her about my decision to start our tour here in Manehattan on June 27th at Bridleway Theatre," Rara replied. 

"Still though, I can't help but feel like she's gonna say something that will shock us." 

"I'm sure whatever she's gotta say is fine." 

Rara shut off the shower head, but Mike didn't immediately slide the glass door open. Instead, he found himself staring at Rara's naked body. "Is something wrong?" She asked. 

Mike quickly regained his composure. "No, no. I'm sorry," he said as he slid the shower's glass door open. 

"I knew it. You like seeing me naked," Rara teased as she smirked and posed for Mike putting her arms behind her head and showing herself off to him. 

Mike sighed. "I already told you that I do," he said as he stepped onto the drying mat. "But if you really want my honest opinion." Mike trailed off before looking back at Rara and giving her a smirk of his own. "I LOVE seeing you nude." 

Rara smiled before taking her arms off from behind her head. "Then take it from a pop-star who's made a lot of stallions go crazy, the most attractive look for any mare isn't in a dress or any other type of clothing that a mare prefers. If anything, the most attractive look for any mare will always be when they're naked. A stallion could spend hours gawking at a mare's assets," Rara said as she turned around to show her butt. 

"Wait, have you-?"

"OF COURSE NOT!!! I would never deprave myself into stripping in front of stallions I don't know, let alone a whole audience when there's children present!"

"Then why did you just make that lecture and what did you mean by you making a lot of stallions 'go crazy'?" 

"Well, when I still had my career, I would occasionally walk or dance in front of a stallion in the crowd. Of course, I never intended to have an affair with them." Rara then giggled as she remembered a certain time. "In fact, I remember during a concert in Baltimare, I drove one stallion particularly insane, so insane in fact that after the concert, he tried to seduce me. During an autograph session, he came up to me and asked in a very creepy and perverted tone, 'would you like me to take you to my hotel room and show you a good time?' You know what I did?" 

"What?" Asked Mike. 

"I kicked him in the balls." 

Mike's eyes almost popped out of their sockets. "Are you being serious?" 

"Yep," said Rara. "Just 'POW' in between his legs." 

"Ooooohhh!!!" Mike winced. 

Rara chuckled. "Yup. He then spent hours on the ground, groaning and yelling in pain." Rara suddenly let out a troubled sigh. Mike saw this and saw Rara gripping her arm and looking away sadly. 

"Hey, what's wrong?" Mike asked. 

"After I kicked the stallion in the balls, Svengallop came up to me and said, and this is a direct quote, 'Well done Countess Coloratura. You've showed that low class pervert that fine mares like you are not worthy of being seduced,'" Rara said while mimicking Svengallop's voice. "Now that I think about it, I probably shouldn't have done that." 

Mike noticed Rara looking down in shame. He went up to her, put his hand under her muzzle, and made her look at him. "Hey, it doesn't matter if Svengallop was your manager at the time. Yes, he was a bastard who ultimately got what was coming to him, but you also did the right thing by kicking that random stallion in the balls," Mike explained. "That stallion clearly wanted to rape you and you showed him that you weren't gonna stand for it." 

Rara looked at Mike and began to feel better as she smiled at him. Mike smiled back. "Now, are you gonna get out of the tub?" Mike asked. 

Rara suddenly realized she had been standing in the tub for a long time. "Oh, right," she said as Mike took hold of her arms and carefully helped her out of the tub and into the drying mat. As Rara began walking to the towel rack, Mike couldn't help but stare at her butt. Getting a devious idea, he sneaked behind her. 

Rara reached the towel rack, but just before she could grab her towel, she suddenly felt a hand smacking her left buttcheek. "AH!" She yelped in surprise before looking behind her and seeing Mike having a look of satisfaction on his face. Now knowing that it was him who just slapped her butt, she gave him a grin. "Naughty boy," she remarked. 

"Hey, it's not my fault that you have some irresistible assets," Mike grinned. 

"Well, why don't you go into the room and get dressed. We have places to go," Rara said as she grabbed her towel and covered her naked body. 

Mike just shrugged and began walking away, but before he could open the bathroom door, Rara slapped his right buttcheek. Caught by surprise, he looked back and saw Rara staring at him with a grin. "Payback, I see." 

Rara just kept grinning and as Mike grabbed his towel and covered his waist, he looked back at Rara. "Let's just make this quick so we won't be late, okay?" 

"Alright," Rara said as she grabbed her hairdryer, turned it on, and began humming a sweet little tune as she dried her mane. 





After that, Mike and Rara got dressed and headed out for Sapphire Shores' office to see what her update was all about. 

"Well, I have a lot of things to update you both on," said Sapphire. "First, I'm pleased to tell you that Bridleway Theatre has agreed to host a concert for you and tickets are now on sale." 

"Wait, already?" Asked Mike. 

"Why, of course. You would want everypony to get they're tickets in advance before the show sells out." 

Mike didn't say anything. He just sat back in his chair as Sapphire continued. 

"The next thing I have to update on is the album. I'm happy to say that it is ready for release." 

"REALLY?!" Rara asked in excitement. 

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Simmer down, girl," Sapphire replied as Rara calmed herself down. "But yes, the album is ready for release. And it's expected to be released on May 11th."

"Hmm," Mike said. "We'll be in Spa-Francorchamps in Belgium that day." 

"Yes, I've been made aware of that," replied Sapphire. 

Sapphire cleared her throat before moving on. "And finally, the last thing I have to update on is somewhere for you both to live in." 

"WHAT?!" Mike and Rara both asked in unison. 

"Oh, don't act all surprised. You should know that I was getting something established for the both of you to live in," said Sapphire. 

Mike and Rara could only look at each other in shock. "So that means..." Mike began. 

"We have to move out of our respective homes?" finished Rara. 

"Unfortunately, yes," replied Sapphire. "But I'm sure you two will love your new home just as much, if not more than your old ones. Besides, it's better than constantly paying rent or being practically homeless." 

Mike and Rara looked at each other again, realizing that Sapphire had a point. "I just wished that I never had to move out of Nashville," said Mike. "I love the city, but now it appears I have to move out of it." 

"And it appears I'll be moving out of Manehattan, my hometown," said Rara. 

Sapphire saw the skepticism in Mike and Rara and sighed. "I know it's hard to move out of the place you've spent so much of your life in. Believe me, I felt the same way when I moved out of Canterlot to become your new manager. But in due course, you both will get used to your new place. And like I said, I'm sure you two will love it." 

Mike sighed. "Well, where is this new place?" He asked. 

"Oh, it's a mansion in Miami," said Sapphire. "Right near Hallandale Beach." 

"Come again?" Asked Mike. 

"A mansion?" Rara asked in disbelief. 

"Yes, I actually contacted the person who was selling the house and asked if he would let me view it. Ohh!!! And it is SPECTACULAR!!!" Sapphire replied. 

"I don't know, Sapphire," said Mike. "A mansion? That sounds far too grand and luxurious for me." 

"Well, you've spend the past few years as a race car driver. So you should know the million dollar checks that you regularly receive." 

"Eh, good point." 

"Um, just a quick question. Isn't Miami an Earth city?" Asked Rara. 

"Yes, it's located in Florida. Where all of Mike's races have taken place thus far with the exception of Austin," explained Sapphire. 

Rara had a shocked look on her face. "So that means... I'm not just moving out of Manehattan, but I'm also moving out of Equestria." 

Mike put a reassuring hand on Rara's left shoulder. "Hey, that means you get to know more about my world," he said. 

Rara looked at Mike and couldn't help but smile back. She then looked back at Sapphire. "So, when are we moving out?" 

"Right after the tour begins," said Sapphire. "Most likely this August." 

"Sounds good," said Mike. "It'll give us enough time to move all of our belongings out of our old homes." 

"Indeed," said Sapphire. "Well, that's all the updates for you two. Feel free to contact me if you two need anything." 

Mike and Rara stood up from their chairs and began to walk out of the office. "Sure thing," said Mike. 

"Thanks, Sapphire," Rara said as they walked out of the door. 





At a nearby café, Mike and Rara were still trying to get over what they were told. 

"You know, it's funny. You said you hoped that Sapphire wasn't going to say anything shocking and yet she did." 

"I just wasn't expecting it to be that shocking."

"Yeah," sighed Rara. 

"It seems like I'm gonna have to tell John and Martha that I'm gonna leave Nashville soon," said Mike. 

"And I'm gonna have to tell AJ that I'm leaving Manehattan and Equestria." 

Mike looked at Rara and saw her skepticism. "Well, let's not think about it right now. Tomorrow we gotta head over to Long Beach for the IndyCar race there." 

"Right," said Rara. 

Just then, the waiter came by with their food. After thanking the waiter and the waiter walked away, the two began to eat their lunch. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 27 - The Acura Grand Prix of Long Beach
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Long Beach, California - Long Beach Street Circuit







--NBC Broadcast--




"One of the crown jewels of open wheel racing is here. Welcome to NBC's coverage of the 49th Annual Acura Grand Prix of Long Beach." 

The picture then cut to the same 3 commentators from St. Petersburg. 

"Hi folks, Leigh Diffey here, alongside Townsend Bell and James Hinchcliffe. Guys, we are here at one of the crown jewels of the IndyCar schedule, Long Beach. How excited are you?" 

"Well Leigh, this is one race other than the Indy 500 that you REALLY want to win. There's a long history with Long Beach, lots of big names have one this race, and it's one of the most iconic street circuits in the country." 

"Yeah, you said it, Townsend. Long Beach is the oldest street circuit in the United States right now. It's hosted Formula 1, IMSA, Formula E, and now IndyCar." 

"We want to get to some massive breaking news that just came this morning. Josef Newgarden has had his win in St. Pete taken away from him. IndyCar officials have disqualified ALL 3 Penske cars from the St. Petersburg Grand Prix and given Team Penske a MASSIVE penalty for manipulating the push-to-pass system. Which now means Pato O'Ward is the winner of the St. Petersburg Grand Prix. Guys, what do you think of this?" 

"Well, this is DISASTROUS for Josef Newgarden as it takes him out of the points lead." 

"What makes this confusing is that Penske decided to not appeal the penalty despite the fact that the St. Pete was less than 45 days ago." 

"Well, Marty Snyder is standing by with the captain to learn more. Marty?" 





As the drivers got into their cars, Rara looked around her. Unlike St. Petersburg, where the track was mostly run around a marina and an airport, this street course appeared to be in the middle of Downtown, meaning that many buildings surrounded the track. "If this happens yearly, then how do the public get used to dealing with some of their main streets being closed off?" She asked herself. 

"DRIVERS, START YOUR ENGINES!!!" 

Rara brought herself out of her thoughts as 28 cars fired up in the pit lane. She sat down and watched as Mike's car rolled off with all of the others. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Last year was Will Power's first year in 17 years that he hadn't won a race, at least a race in a season. That is a thing that bugs him and annoys him. And Will Power is about to put that statistic beyond if he can THIS YEAR! BUT IT'S FELIX ROSENQVIST WHO GETS A GREAT START AT THE ACURA GRAND PRIX OF LONG BEACH!!! THE MEYER SHANK HONDA LEADS THEM DOWN THE FRONTSTRAIGHT!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "The pro-show with the jump! WATCH THE YELLOW AND RED CAR OF ALEX PALOU LOOKING 3-WIDE, BUT WILL POWER TO THE OUTSIDE!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "POWER SWEEPS AROUND AND GETS ROSENQVIST IN TURN 1!!!" 

James Hinchcliffe: "They get through Turn 1, now they go through the fountain, side-by-side doesn't usually work here. Christian Luundgard sliding in behind Scott Dixon. Being smart about it here, so far. The fireworks have not happened." 

Townsend Bell: "But up front, that's exactly what Rosenqvist told us. He wasn't gonna challenge too hard. You gotta be so careful to let Will Power control the pace. Power now can drive as slow as he needs to to protect his softer Firestones." 





"You're doing great now, keep going," Mike's race strategist told him over the radio. 

Mike kept focused as he made his way around the hairpin turn before going back down the front straightaway along Shoreline Drive. 






Lap 15

--NBC Broadcast--
 

Townsend Bell: "Oh! Christian Rasmussen! Has crashed into the wall at the end of Turn 4!" 

Leigh Diffey: "First caution of this race and a big moment for the rookie. That's Jack Harvey in the Invst sponsored Honda for Dale Coyne Racing, looks like he got a piece of that." 





Mike saw Rasmussen spinning and crashing and took evasive action just barely avoiding it. "Holy shit," he sighed in relief. 

"Yellow. Yellow, yellow, yellow. Is the car alright?" Asked Mike's race strategist. 

"Yeah, the car's good," Mike replied. 

Meanwhile, up in the pit box, Rara was watching the TV screen on the top of the pit box, which was showing a replay of the incident. Mike was right behind Jack Harvey as he barely snuck through. "Whew! That was a close one," she remarked. 






Lap 19

--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Josef Newgarden trying to get his points lead back after having it been taken away from him this morning. We go back racing as the green flag is back out! And Marcus Ericsson right behind Newgarden!" 






Lap 72


Leigh Diffey: "HERE COMES DIXON!!! DIXON TRYING TO TAKE THE LEAD AWAY FROM NEWGARDEN!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "WHOA!!! IT'S A LITTLE TIGHT THERE IN TURN 6 AS SCOTT DIXON GOES TO THE INSIDE OF JOSEF NEWGARDEN AND HE TAKES IT!!!" 

James Hinchcliffe: "SCOTT DIXON WITH A PHENOMENAL MOVE AS HE STARTS TO PULL AWAY FROM NEWGARDEN!!!" 





Leigh Diffey: "Look at this, Mike Rogers in that NAPA Honda for Andretti Global trying to get past Theo Pourchaire for 13th!" 

Townsend Bell: "He's currently being scored as the fastest car on the track right now, so he could get to the top 10 with 13 laps to go." 





"There you go, COME ON!!!" Mike's strategist shouted over his radio. 

Mike smirked to himself as he continued to make moves on the track that even the commentators were shocked by. 






11 Laps to Go
 

As the laps winded down, Mike passed cars one-by-one with his race strategist calling his positions. 

"12th." 






10 Laps to Go


"11th."






9 Laps to Go


"10th."






8 Laps to Go


"9th."






7 Laps to Go


"8th."






6 Laps to Go 


"7th."






5 Laps to Go


"6th."






4 Laps to Go


"5th."






3 Laps to Go


"4th! COME ON, MIKE!!! PUSH IT!!!" 

Mike greatly obliged and made another move on another car. 


--NBC Broadcast--


Townsend Bell: "I think Rogers has got himself a video game mode as he gets passed Alex Palou!" 

Leigh Diffey: "HE DOES!!! HE JUST TURNED IN A NEW LAP RECORD!!!" 





"OH!!!!" Mike's race strategist and pit crew all cheered as they saw the graphic appear on the TV screen in the pit box. 

Rara was jumping and cheering in excitement as she also witnessed the events unfolding. 






Final Lap

--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "We now find ourselves on the final lap! Scott Dixon still holds a half second lead over Josef Newgarden!" 





"How many push-to-pass you've got left?" Asked Mike's race strategist. 

"I've only got one left," sighed Mike. 

"Colton Herta is only 3 seconds ahead I think you better save it. Whoa, wait a minute Newgarden looks like he made a mistake in Turn 6!" 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "A couple more corners to go. OH, NO!!! JOSEF NEWGARDEN HAS STALLED!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "HE GOT TRAPPED BEHIND THE LAP CAR OF NOLAN SIEGEL!!! THAT'S GONNA ALLOW THE 2 ANDRETTI CARS OF COLTON HERTA AND MIKE ROGERS TO PASS HIM!!!" 

James Hinchcliffe: "HE GETS IT GOING AGAIN BUT IT'S NO USE!!! THERE GOES HERTA AND ROGERS FOR 2ND AND 3RD!!!" 

Leigh Diffey: "AND IN THE BLINK OF AN EYE, JOSEF NEWGARDEN HAS LOST THE PODIUM!!!" 





"YOU MIGHT BE GOING FOR 2ND ON THAT PODIUM!!! YOU HAVE TO FIGHT HERTA!!!" 

Mike had never had a IndyCar podium before. This could be his very first one. Hearing his race strategist only motivated him to use his last remaining push-to-pass. As he neared Turn 9, Mike's race strategist gave him the order. 

"NOW!!!" 

Mike pressed the push-to-pass button on his steering wheel and made his move on his teammate. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "Coming out of the hairpin for the final time, SCOTT DIXON TAKES THE CHECKERED FLAG!!! HE WINS THE ACURA GRAND PRIX OF LONG BEACH!!!" 

The picture then cut to the 2 Andretti cars. 

Leigh Diffey: "MIKE ROGERS MAKES A MOVE ON COLTON HERTA!!! AND HERE THEY COME WITHIN SIGHT OF THE GRANDSTANDS THIS IS ABSOLUTELY PHENOMENAL!!! THIS RACE IS FAR FROM OVER!!!" 





"COME ON!!!" Mike shouted to himself. 

Up in the pit box, Rara was chewing on her fingernails as she watched Mike trying to get into 2nd place. "Come on. Come on!" She said. 

Everyone watched as the two cars crossed the finish line. 






--NBC Broadcast--


Leigh Diffey: "IT'S ROGERS!!! MIKE ROGERS GETS HIS FIRST EVER CAREER INDYCAR PODIUM!!!" 

Townsend Bell: "I AM SPEECHLESS!!!" 





"YOU'VE DONE IT!!!" Mike's race strategist called on his radio. 

"YES!!! YES!!!" Mike screamed. 

After the cooldown lap, Mike parked his car in the pit lane. He climbed out of his car and took his helmet off, only to be tackled to the ground by Rara. Mike was surprised at first, but gave in and hugged her back. 

"You did it," Rara said. 

"I know I did," Mike sighed, obviously tired from the race. 





A few minutes later, the podium ceremony began as the 3 drivers walked onto the podium and took their trophies. Mike got his 2nd place trophy and held it up for everyone to see it. Rara watched proudly as he did so. After the 3 drivers got their trophies, they sprayed champagne. 






--NBC Broadcast--


"It's been an absolutely filled weekend of celebrations here in Long Beach. With Scott Dixon winning this race, it now puts him in the lead of the championship, meaning he will be trying to chase his 7th IndyCar title. Congratulations to all of the drivers and from all of us here at NBC Sports, I'm Leigh Diffey. Thanks for Watching our coverage and we'll see you next time at Barber Motorsports Park in Birmingham, Alabama." 





That night, Mike and Rara returned to Manehattan and while they were sitting in bed, they were still trying to get over what had happened. 

Mike sighed. "I can't believe it. My first podium in IndyCar and at Long Beach no less." 

"Well, maybe you might get a win sometime soon," said Rara. 

"Well, with this being my final year in motorsports, maybe," Mike said as he kissed Rara. "Alright, we should get some sleep. We've got another long day of song practicing tomorrow." 

"Right," Rara replied. 

Mike turned off the light as the two pulled the blankets over them. 

"Goodnight," said Mike. 

"Night," replied Rara. 

The two settled down on their respective pillows before falling asleep. 

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 28 - Belgium: Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Brussels, Belgium - Brussels Airport






Brussels was a city that has been buzzing with activity ever since the Earth-Equestria relations began. From far and wide, ponies from all over Equestria would come over from the portals in their hometowns' train stations to go sightseeing or to learn about Belgium's rich history. 

From a portal from Manehattan's Grand Central Station, some people and ponies emerged. Among these people and ponies were Mike and Rara. They came over for the 6 Hours of Spa-Francorchamps. Mike's Sports Car Endurance Racing team owner, Chip Ganassi wanted to enter the IMSA Cadillac V-Series.R into the 24 Hours of Le Mans. But in order to do so, the car needed to have some miles put on it so that it can be eligible for qualifying, so Chip decided to enter the car at the 6 Hours of Spa since they ran the car there the previous year. 

The track, the world famous Circuit de Spa-Francorchamps, home of the Formula 1 Belgian Grand Prix, was located 100 miles away in the town of Stavelot. However, Mike wanted to spend a day sightseeing with Rara in the Belgian Capital. They would spend the night in a hotel in Brussels before catching a train to Stavelot the following morning. 

After passing through immigration, the two lovebirds caught a taxi to their hotel. Once they got there, they put their stuff away and headed out. "Wanna see some sights?" Mike asked. 

"Sure, it'll be the first time I've used my cell phone you've got me for Hearth's Warming," replied Rara. Ever since she got her new cell phone for Christmas/Hearth's Warming, Mike, Applejack, and Coco helped her get a contact list, set up some apps, and showed her how to use it. "I can't believe you can actually use it for anything; have some fun, take pictures, or talk to your family and friends whenever you want to," Rara continued as she took her cell phone out. "Now, I can talk to AJ whenever I need to and not have to worry about sending letters to her." She then looked at Mike. "Uh, how do you take pictures again?" 

Mike smiled. "Here, you go on this app that says 'Camera'," Mike said as he pressed the app. "Then, to take photos, you press this white circle here," he said while pointing to the white sphere on the bottom of the screen. 

"Okay," said Rara. 

Mike walked towards the door, but before he grabbed the door handle, he looked back at Rara. "You look lovely," he said, referring to her clothing. Mike had become concerned about Rara having the same clothes in her closet, so he asked Coco and Rarity to make some new clothes for her. Now she was wearing said new clothes for the first time, a light blue sleeveless shirt and a yellow skirt. 

"Thank you," Rara smiled as the two headed out. 





They started off with the sights in the city center as most of the Brussels' landmarks were located there. They started off with the Brussels Town Hall. Rara stared at the tall spire it had, something she had only seen with the Ponyville Town Hall.  "Wow," she said as she gazed in wonder. "I've seen town halls with tall spires, like those times I went to Ponyville. But never one that's this tall." She then took out her cell phone and tried to take a picture of it. "Okay, click the Camera App, and then click the white circle at the bottom," Rara whispered to herself, remembering Mike's instructions. Mike watched as she did what he showed her and... "Wow, I DID IT!!!" She exclaimed excitedly. "I took my first cell phone picture!" 

"Alright, Rara calm down! You'll cause a scene," said Mike. 

Rara calmed down and looked around. No one was looking in their direction, but there were some ponies who were. She blushed in embarrassment. "Sorry," Rara said sheepishly before looking back at the town hall. "Is it just me or does the town hall look more like a castle?" 

"What do you mean by that?" Asked Mike. 

"Well, look at the spires," Rara said while pointing to them. "They look like spires you would see in a castle. I know that because I've had concerts near the castle in Canterlot." 

Mike looked up at the spires and quickly saw that Rara made a good point. "Well, it could be because of the fact that Belgium used to be a kingdom once." 

"Wait, really?" Rara asked with intrigue. 

"Yes, here on Earth, the countries are mostly run by politicians, such as presidents or prime ministers, but some European countries still have some form of Monarchy. However, they are mainly used for special occasions," explained Mike. "Belgium is one of those countries. Some royalty related stuff are still around on the Belgian Royal Quarter, which is not too far from here. Wanna go see them?" 

Rara smiled. "Do I? I've lived in a kingdom for my entire life, so now knowing that there are other kingdoms in existence, especially here on Earth, of course I wanna go see them!" 

Mike smiled and together he and Rara walked away. 





The Royal Palace of Brussels was a sight to behold. Rara was expecting something along the lines of the Canterlot Castle, the Crystal Empire's Palace, or Twilight's castle in Ponyville. But instead she was looking at a building which looked like an ordinary government building that she saw in some of Mike's movies that she watched with him during their free time. Despite that though, it was still an impressive palace. It was still a huge building with gates, fences, and walls protecting it's surroundings, a huge garden out in front, and the Belgian flag waving proudly on the roof, displaying it's black, yellow, and red colors. 

"Wow," said Rara. "This is... amazing." 

"Well, we don't really have much to offer when it comes to palaces," said Mike. "Especially when compared to you ponies." 

Rara looked at Mike. "Well, I think it still looks lovely," she said. 

Mike looked back at Rara before smiling at her. "Come on, let's a picture." 

Rara smiled as Mike took out his cell phone and hugged Rara. He then tried to get the camera in the right position. "What are you doing?" Asked Rara. "Aren't you supposed to put the camera on a stand or something and then pose?" 

"No, this is called a selfie," Mike replied. 

"Selfie?" 

"It's a picture you take of yourself, just get your cell phone in front of you and then snap a picture of yourself." 

Mike finally got the camera in the right position as he and Rara posed for their picture. Rara held up two fingers and smiled as Mike took the photo. "There, that's a keeper," he said. 

"I think we should frame it," said Rara. 

"Maybe," said Mike. 





For the next few hours, Mike and Rara would visit many sights around Brussels. They visited the Brussels Park, followed by the Royal Museum of Fine Arts of Belgium, the Cathedral of St. Michael and St. Gudula, and the Halle Gate, before wrapping up their sightseeing at the Royal Saint-Hubert Galleries. They were now at an ice cream parlor, though it was difficult to get the ice cream since the workers all spoke in either French, German, or Dutch. Fortunately, there was a stallion who was able to translate the orders to the workers. Once that was settled, Mike and Rara were sitting outside eating their ice creams. Mike had a vanilla ice cream while Rara had a pistachio ice cream. 

"Mmm, this is really good," said Rara. 

"I never thought you'd be the type to like pistachio," said Mike. 

"I do," Rara replied. "I've been having it since I was a filly." She then chuckled. "I remember when I first had ice cream with AJ and she was also shocked when she saw that I liked pistachio ice cream." 

"I've been meaning to ask you about that," said Mike. "Have you told Applejack that you're leaving Manehattan and Equestria for our new home in Miami this August? You have your own cell phone now and you can tell her about it." 

Rara suddenly felt uneasy. "N-no, I... haven't." 

Mike was shocked. "Oh, Rara! You NEED to tell her. She's your childhood friend and nopony has been friends with her for as long as you have. She did all of that stuff with Svengallop when you came to Ponyville for the Helping Hooves Music Festival because she clearly cares about you. And when you do something that she knows you don't do, she WILL get worried." 

Rara sighed. "I know. I just don't know how to tell her, given the fact that my new home will be in a completely different world will be a huge change in my life." 

"She'll be shocked, no question. But I'm sure she'll understand. I'm also best friends with her. Plus, she's the Element of Honesty for a reason." 

Rara looked down at herself before smiling. "Yeah, yeah! You're probably right. Although, right now I don't think is the time to tell her." 

Mike shrugged. "Suit yourself. But you need to tell her eventually. And it has to be BEFORE August." 

Rara looked down at herself again. Mike had already finished his ice cream by that point, so he threw his dish away. Seeing Rara being a bit down, he wanted to cheer her up. 

"Say, wanna head back to the park near the palace?" Mike asked. 

Rara lit up, not expecting Mike to give her an offer like that. "Oh, sure," she replied before finishing up her own ice cream and throwing her dish away. 

After that, Mike and Rara went back to the Brussels Park and Mike suddenly grabbed Rara's left waist, catching her by surprise. "W-what are you doing?" She asked while blushing. 

"I thought I'd make this moment special for us," Mike replied before looking up at the sky. "Beautiful day, isn't it?" 

Rara looked up. It was a sunny day with very few cloud cover. "Yeah, it is," she replied quietly before Mike then grabbed his cell phone. He then took out a small box and opened, revealing two very strange looking things. "What are those?" Rara asked. 

"These are AirPods," Mike replied. "You use them to listen to music." He then plugged one AirPod on Rara's right ear and put the other in his left before turning on a song on his phone. "Wanna dance?" Mike asked with a smile. 

Rara smiled back. "Sure," she said as the two began dancing around the park. 








(Clop)


By the time the sun began to set, Mike and Rara returned to their hotel room, ready to turn in for the night. "That was a very catchy song," Rara said remembering their dance in the park. 

"Yeah, it's one of my favorites," said Mike. 

The two looked around their hotel room. It was pretty standard with a twin bed, a TV, a mini bar, 2 nightstands on either side of the bed, and a bathroom with a sink, a shower, and a toilet. Mike sat down on the bed and put his phone and AirPods on top of the nightstand on the left side of the bed, which faced the window. Rara, on the other hand, grabbed a towel from her suitcase and headed for the bathroom. 

"I'm gonna get a shower," said Rara. 

"Sure, I'll wait here for my turn," replied Mike. 

Rara smiled before walking into the bathroom and shutting the door. Mike sighed and took off his shoes and socks. He then suddenly realized something; the bathroom door didn't fully close. This is evident by the fact that Mike didn't hear the clicks of the door hitting the doorframe and the sound of the lock clicking. Standing up, he walked quietly towards the bathroom door. Sure enough, it wasn't fully closed but instead, slightly ajar. Not wanting to question it, he walked back towards the bed and grabbed the TV remote. 

As he sat back down, he then heard the sound of clothes rustling and shuffling. Clearly implying that Rara was taking her clothes off. Mike ignored and turned his attention back to the TV, but unfortunately, he clearly wasn't going to ignore the sounds coming from the bathroom, seeing that the door was slightly ajar. 

As he began scrolling through the TV's streaming services, more sounds began emanating from the bathroom. First, it was the sliding glass door opening and closing. Then, the shower itself running. Mike tried his absolute best to ignore it, but unfortunately, his hormones had other plans. He then heard something that he never thought he would ever hear. First, it was Rara sounding like she was mimicking a music beat and then... 

'Time for the spectacle

Time for the show

The lights are bright and the colors glow

I'm not just anypony

I think you know

The time is now, it's about to BLOW!!!'

Mike went wide-eyed and looked shocked at the door. He turned off the TV, put the remote down on the TV counter, and walked towards the bathroom door. 

'Razzle Dazzle

Glitz and glam

Turn it all up, it's a spectacle

Razzle Dazzle

Glitz and glam

Turn it all up, it's a spectacle

Give me more

Razzle Dazzle

Glitter eyes, big surprise

Lights, cameras

AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH'

Mike couldn't believe what he was hearing. Rara was singing in the shower, but she was singing in a way he never heard from her. "Th-that sounds like a Lady Gaga song," he said to himself. With his hormones clouding his common sense and judgement, he opened the door and was treated to a sight he'll never forget. 

Rara, naked in the shower, performing like an actual pop star. Holding a hairbrush and using it like a microphone, which Mike actually found pretty ridiculous. All the while doing a pretty erotic nude dance. 

'Razzle Dazzle

Glitz and glam

Turn it all up, it's a spectacle

Hear the applause

Here to impress

Not just a pony, I am the COUNTESS!!!'

Rara finished her 'performance' and opened her eyes, only to see Mike in the doorway looking at her with a dumbfounded expression. 

"AAH!!!" 

Rara gasped and yelped, dropping the hairbrush, which landed on the shower floor with a loud clunk, and covering her breasts and crotch with her arms and right leg. Her face went deep red in embarrassment. 

"I'm sorry!" Mike shouted. "I'll just... go." 

"NO, WAIT!!!" 

Mike stopped and looked back at Rara, who was still covering her breasts and blushing in embarrassment. "Y-you heard that, didn't you?" She asked. 

Mike's face flattened. "Your damn right I did! You didn't close the door completely and left it slightly ajar!" 

"Wait, I did?!" Rara asked in slight surprise. 

Mike facepalmed. "Well, how do you think I was able to open the door?" 

Rara's blush went even deeper and she said nothing. 

"Well, I'm gonna go now," Mike said as he was just about to close the door and walk out. 

"Wait!" Rara called out. 

Mike stopped and looked at her. Rara was starting to look even more embarrassed, but she was also smiling slightly. 

"Umm, we've taken showers together before. I... won't oppose if you... join me." 

Mike blushed hard. "Wut?" 

Rara giggled and removed her arms from her breasts, letting them bounce freely once more. She also removed her right leg from her crotch. "Oh, come on. We've seen each other naked before. Don't act all shocked," she teased. 

Mike sighed. "I suppose it won't hurt," he said as he began to undress. Rara sighed dreamily as all of his... things were revealed. Once he was naked, he walked over and joined Rara in the shower. Rara then picked up the hairbrush she dropped and placed it on a shelf as it was owned by the hotel. She then looked back at Mike and smiled at him before suddenly pinning him against the wall and giving him a half-lidded gaze. 

"Uhhh..... What are you doing?" Mike stammered uncomfortably. 

"What does it look like I'm doing?" Rara asked rather seductively. She then pressed her nude body against Mike's before wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him on the lips. Mike was surprised with the sudden contact, but quickly gave in and kissed her back. Suddenly, Mike felt Rara's lips open, allowing for a deeper kiss. He then felt her tongue prod against his lips, asking for entry. Not wanting to disappoint her and with his hormones still getting the best of him, Mike grants her permission and wraps his arms around Rara's nude body as their tongues entered each other's mouths. Mike was not expecting this to go the way it was going, but decided to let it go as he and Rara's tongues danced passionately with each other. 

Their kiss lasted for another few minutes, but they soon needed breath, so they pulled away with a string of saliva connecting their lips. It was quickly washed away by the shower water raining down on them as Mike and Rara stared at each other with Rara looking at Mike with a smile and half-lidded eyes, as if she was in a trance. "Holy shit!" Mike gasped. "You're quite the kisser, Rara." 

Rara blushed before suddenly feeling something touching her thigh. She looked down and gasped. Mike looked down to see what Rara was looking at. He was shocked at what he saw; the make out session they just had caused him to get a boner. They looked back at each other with Rara looking at Mike with a shocked expression. "Rara-"

"Shh," she replied as she pressed her index finger on Mike's lips while giving him a beautiful, yet seductive smile. "Just relax and enjoy your treatment," she said as she kneeled down in front of his erection and began to give him a handjob. 

"OH, GOD!!! HOLY SHIT!!!" Mike squirmed as Rara stroked him off. "R-R-Rara, what are you doing?" 

Rara didn't answer and just continued with her handjob. After a few minutes, Rara finally took her hand off of Mike's boner. "So this is your sensitive spot, huh? How cute?" She then stood up and turned around before getting down on her hands and knees on the shower floor. 

"What are you-?" Mike asked before being interrupted. 

"The old 69," Rara replied. 

Mike was shocked. Rara was literally asking him to lay down on the shower floor with water raining down on both them. Knowing what was happening now, he realized that this was leading to shower sex. "Rara... do you LITERALLY wanna have sex right now, only six months after we first met?" 

"Umm, well-"

"Rara, I want to wait until we were ACTUALLY married?" Mike said. 

"Well, we kind of... already are," Rara replied. 

"What do you mean by that?" 

"The contract, which we signed after that singing contest in Nashville?" 

Mike's eyes widened in shock. Ever since they began dating, he had completely forgotten about the fact he was kind of already married to her. However, he wanted to wait until they were publicly married before doing the deed. But Rara was already feeling horny, evident by the what she just did, and he wasn't faring any better as his hormones were yelling at him to go through with it. "Eh, I guess you're kinda right," he said sheepishly. 

Rara grinned. "Then lay down on the floor and let's get down to business," she said seductively. 

With that, Mike's hormones completely clouded him. He did what she asked for and laid down on the shower floor. 'Let's get this over with?' He thought. Rara then hovered her thighs over him, presenting her wet nether regions to him. 'Holy... shit!' He said as he laid eyes on Rara's marehood. 'Now, that's a vagina.'

Rara then sat down on Mike's face and got to work on sucking him off while Mike got to work on eating her out. Rara let out cute, muffled moans. Mike was surprised at what he was feeling combined with what he was tasting. It was a unique taste of sweet and sour. Rara suddenly began to take it to the next level by getting a good feel of his... ballsack. Mike shuddered in pleasure when he felt that and decided to get back at her by plunging his tongue deeper inside her marehood and outright slurp up her inner walls. Now it was Rara's turn to shudder in pleasure but she kept sucking on Mike's manhood like a popsicle. 

Mike moaned inside Rara's wet nethers. To show his affection, he stroked her cutie mark before giving her buttcheeks a squeeze. Rara giggled but didn't pull off his manhood. Instead, she slurped up some more of his pre-cum leaking out of Mike's member. Mike resumed eating her out, plunging his tongue deeper inside her. Mike then noticed she was breathing faster, meaning she was approaching her climax. 

He realized he wasn't far behind. And he could feel his own climax building up quickly as Rara bobbed her head up and down as fast as she could, while swirling her tongue around Mike's penis. He squeezed Rara's buttcheeks as hard as he could and groaned, feeling his impending release. Rara's climax hit at the exact same time as she let out a muffled scream and unexpectedly exploded her juices in Mike's mouth. Mike's eyes widened as he felt something strange hitting his tongue, but because Rara wasn't moving her thighs, he had no choice but to drink up her love honey while Rara drank up his seed. 

Once their climax died down, Rara got off of him and sat down against the shower's glass sliding door, panting for breath. Mike sat up and saw what was in her mouth. "OH! That's... that's disgusting!" He groaned. 

Rara finally caught her breath and used the shower to wash Mike's sex fluids off of her. Once she was done, she looked back at him and smiled. "Well, that's part of mating," she said. "Besides, you've got my own cum." 

Mike was shocked. He never expected Rara to use such a word. Rara giggled at Mike's shock and helped wash her juices off of him. Once that was done, the two shared a long loving stare at each other before Rara's gaze shifted down to Mike's erection, which hasn't softened. She immediately got scared and Mike saw this. "Are you absolutely sure you wanna do this?" Mike asked. 

Rara looked back at Mike and kissed him. "Yes... You have my full trust and consent, Mike. I... I'm ready for you to take me now. If I'm going to give up my virginity to anyone, it's you. Just please be gentle... I've heard it's quite painful the first time," Rara confessed. 

"I promise," Mike whispered. Rara smiled before getting down on her hands and knees again. She looked back and smiled. 

"Go ahead, Mike. My body's all yours," she said as she wiggled her butt. 

Mike struggled to get his mind together, but it was pretty blank thanks to his hormones. He got behind her and grabbed his erection. Once it was right on her marehood, he slowly inserted it. Rara hissed as she felt her vagina getting stretched out. She then bit her lower lip when he reached her hymen. Rara looked back at Mike with an unsure expression. Mike was looking at her, knowing what would happen if he went through with this. Rara nodded at him. 

'Well, here it goes,' Mike thought as he gripped Rara's buttcheeks and plunged into her marehood, breaking pass her hymen. 

"OHHH!!!" Rara yelled out in pain as her Mike took away her virginity. 

Mike grunted. 'DAMN! She's tight!' He then tried to console her. "Hey, are you alright? Does that hurt?" 

"Y-yes...! A lot!" Rara said. Mike then noticed tears leaking from her eyes and she also started crying quietly, holding her stomach as she sobbed from the intense pain she felt in her nether regions. Mike then began feeling something leaking from her marehood and onto the shower floor. He looked down and was shocked; it was blood, Rara's blood. He then heard Rara crying some more. Wanting to soothe her, he started massaging her back. 

"Shh, it's okay. It's okay," Mike whispered trying to ease the pain Rara felt. Rara then began sighing as she felt pressure on her back being removed. Little by little, the pain receded and Rara's sobbing stopped. 

"Thank you, Mike. I was really scared there for a minute, but now I'm fine," she reassured. 

"Are you absolutely sure you want to do this?" Asked Mike. 

"You're already inside of me, how can I back out now?" 

"Good point." 'I can't believe I'm doing this?'

Once she was good and ready, Mike slowly pulled out... and thrusted back into her. 

"OHH!" 

He then did it again. 

"OH!" 

Again and again, until he developing a slow rhythm of thrusting. 

"Oh! Ooh! Ah! Ah! Hah! Ooh!"

Rara then let out moans of pleasure and it quickly replaced the pain. Mike noticed this. It was evidently clear that she was no longer afraid about the fact that she had just lost her virginity. Mike then saw a small smile on Rara's face as she continued moaning in pleasure she then looked back at him. She was clearly enjoying herself. Mike slowly began to speed up his thrusting causing Rara to moan louder. 

By the time 5 minutes have gone by, Mike was outright pounding her. Rara surprisingly had a good lung capacity as she was outright joyfully screaming. "OH, YES!!! THAT'S IT, MIKE!!! RUT ME!!! RUT ME UNTIL I CAN'T WALK ANYMORE!!!" She yelled. 

Mike was surprised. He wasn't expecting Rara to say such things. However, he had something else up his sleeve. "Want me to fuck you until you can't walk, do you?" He told her. "Sorry Rara, but I've got a better idea. I can't let you get pregnant during a time like this. Especially, with our tour starting next month." He then stopped pounding and pulled out of Rara's marehood. Rara let out a disappointed sigh. But then, she felt something touching her butt. She looked back and saw Mike aiming his erection toward her anus. 

"Hey! Whoa! Not there, not there!" She cried. 

"Sorry Rara, but your ass is my favorite part of your body. So..." Mike then carefully aimed before plunging his dick in her asshole 

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!"

Rara let out a loud scream of pain and forced pleasure before hissing in pain. Mike then hissed himself. 

'Holy shit! Her ass is tighter than her pussy!'

After waiting for a few minutes to let the pain recede, Mike then began to thrust into Rara's anus. 

"AH! Ooh! Ngh!" 

Rara began grunting instead of moaning, but after a few more thrusts, she began moaning. The two then started to enjoy their session of anal sex. Rara was moaning at Mike's rough treatment towards her. 

Finally, after 15 minutes, the pleasure finally got to the point where they couldn't handle it anymore. "Rara, I'm getting close! Where do you want it?" 

Mmm! PUT IT IN ME!!!" Rara moaned. Mike thrusted harder until... 

"Here it comes, you ready?" 

"YES, JUST DO IT!!!" 

Mike complied and a second later, Rara's butt was stuffed with his sexual fluids. Rara suddenly released her own orgasm, as she exploded her juices onto the shower floor, which was quickly washed away by the shower. The two panted as the afterglow quickly overtook them. 


(Clop End)


Mike finally regained his senses and saw Rara lying flat on her stomach panting. "Rara?" He asked in slight panic. 

Rara looked back at him. She smiled and caressed her stomach. "I'm stuffed," she sighed. 

"Wait, did I-?" 

"No, silly. Anal doesn't result in pregnancy. Besides, I loved it and I won't mind doing it again." 

Mike smiled back at her. "Well, I suppose we should clean ourselves up," he said. 

"Yeah, I feel kinda gross. Ough! But I'm feeling quite numb," said Rara. 

Mike just smiled and helped Rara to her hooves. She struggled to stand but eventually, she was able to and the two began cleaning each other. 

Once their joint shower session was over, Mike turned off the shower and the two walked out and dried each other off. After that, they went back into the bedroom. However, their sex made Rara so exhausted that she didn't bother to put something on. Instead, she stumbled to the bed and plopped onto it. 

"You alright?" Mike asked in concern. 

"Yeah, just tired after that session we had," she sighed. 

Mike smiled and joined her on the bed. He then pulled the covers over them and kissed Rara on her forehead. "I love you, Rara. Goodnight." 

Rara, who was already in her deep slumber, just smiled and sighed as she continued snoozing. Mike just smiled in amusement and turned off the light before going to sleep himself. 

To Be Continued.